think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v upon_o earth_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v have_v from_o otherwhere_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n his_o salvation_n the_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o mutual_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o godly_a mind_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o salvation_n bring_v they_o by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n &_o mortal_a be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o ungodlye_a rave_v as_o they_o please_v at_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n how_o true_o &_o earnest_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n further_o the_o godly_a teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o hope_n may_v without_o fear_n testify_v unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v life_n and_o with_o no_o less_o courage_n may_v they_o thunder_v against_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o plain_o expound_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v except_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n desiringe_v to_o colour_v his_o tirannye_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o no_o less_o wicked_o then_o unfaithful_o to_o pervert_v this_o whole_a place_n and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o chase_v away_o his_o darkness_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n i_o will_v brieflye_v answer_v his_o corrupt_a quarrel_n first_o he_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o transfer_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n &_o a_o rock_n with_o the_o grecian_n do_v signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o athenian_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o common_a language_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v not_o rash_o set_v down_o by_o math._n but_o the_o gender_n be_v rather_o change_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v express_v some_o diverse_a thing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n note_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o his_o speech_n therefore_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n of_o christ._n further_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a when_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o must_v be_v hold_v among_o we_o for_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n then_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o pope_n can_v devise_v a_o other_o foundation_n without_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n and_o certain_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o any_o word_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o open_a gulf_n of_o hell_n shall_v swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n add_v further_o that_o this_o clause_n as_o i_o touch_v before_o do_v not_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o among_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o place_n be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o chief_a the_o title_n that_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o must_v also_o be_v common_a but_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n only_o by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o god_n so_o again_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o which_o yet_o alike_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v which_o be_v allege_v by_o cyprian_a &_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o except_z that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o be_v peculiar_o give_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n rather_o they_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o the_o apostleship_n rather_o than_o heat_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o somewhat_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o infer_v that_o a_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v both_o a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o power_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n among_o a_o few_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o elbow_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v not_o a_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v command_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v reach_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o huge_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n arrorogate_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o strife_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v it_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v grant_v they_o that_o here_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n further_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n yet_o the_o pope_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o rome_n by_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v herself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o vain_a that_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o institution_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v fetch_v then_o here_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o unfold_v it_o again_o yet_o let_v this_o short_a clause_n be_v add_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o law_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o when_o by_o his_o own_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n whatsoever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n there_o and_o he_o asmuch_o abhor_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o covetous_o strive_v for_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o peter_n heir_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o apostate_n matth._n 16_o mark_n 8._o luk._n 9_o 20._o then_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o
the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o may_v some_o occasion_n he_o minister_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v immediate_o furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v pass_v for_o offend_v the_o people_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o lawful_a excuse_n wherewith_o though_o he_o do_v not_o pacify_v the_o wicked_a yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o refute_v their_o false_a slander_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o rule_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o work_n to_o be_v know_v neither_o must_v we_o be_v weary_v or_o discourage_v although_o this_o our_o desire_n fall_v not_o out_o so_o well_o as_o we_o will_v so_o that_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o end_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o leap_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n 10_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 1â—_n furthermore_n he_o that_o be_v heal_v know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o place_n 14_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o 15_o the_o man_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v heal_v he_o 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v well_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n accuse_v the_o man_n but_o when_o as_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o make_v do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o offend_v therein_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v loose_v he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o bear_v a_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o christ_n who_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v unburden_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o this_o place_n to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n until_o we_o do_v thorough_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o manâ—_n fact_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n let_v modesty_n go_v before_o together_o with_o a_o quiet_a inquisition_n to_o the_o end_n our_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o sober_a for_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a affection_n do_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v inquisition_n they_o stop_v the_o gate_n against_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o offence_n have_v not_o only_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o far_o more_o fruit_n now_o we_o see_v how_o far_o their_o sin_n reach_v and_o wherein_o they_o sin_v namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o the_o defence_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v who_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o although_o he_o understand_v not_o as_o yet_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v try_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n that_o the_o miracle_n do_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o lean_v unto_o and_o fight_v with_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o yet_o the_o other_o do_v offend_v double_a in_o that_o they_o neither_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o vanish_v away_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o out_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v heal_v who_o know_v not_o his_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o be_v command_v for_o i_o own_o part_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o secret_a motion_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o of_o the_o pure_a light_n 14_o after_o this_o jesus_n find_v he_o these_o word_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v perish_v for_o he_o do_v now_o come_v abroad_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o work_n first_o know_v and_o then_o to_o have_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v behâ—lde_v thou_o be_v heal_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v god_n his_o benefit_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o thankfulness_n neither_o do_v christ_n cast_v that_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o do_v only_o admonish_v the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v he_o may_v worship_v god_n his_o deliverer_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o general_a end_n aswell_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o of_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o have_v we_o whole_o addict_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o remember_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v already_o escape_v and_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o meditation_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n also_o this_o admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o harm_n soever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sin_n for_o doubtless_o calamity_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o light_a punishment_n to_o chasten_v us._n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o imagine_v any_o blind_a brunt_n of_o fortune_n in_o our_o adversity_n second_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d our_o best_a father_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v never_o handle_v we_o rough_o unless_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v of_o his_o former_a life_n for_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o hereafter_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v like_a to_o himself_o lest_o any_o worse_a thing_n if_o god_n
the_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o smite_v the_o party_n arraign_v who_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v in_o such_o a_o barbarous_a session_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o all_o equity_n be_v banish_v but_o also_o all_o humanity_n and_o shame_n 23._o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v accuse_v i_o that_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v for_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o my_o offence_n for_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o modesty_n use_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v &_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o be_v he_o to_o deal_v lawful_o and_o not_o violent_o but_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v else_o where_o mathewe_n 5._o 39_o for_o he_o turn_v not_o the_o right_a cheek_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v he_o upon_o the_o left_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v in_o christian_a patience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v shall_v put_v uppe_o injury_n without_o make_v any_o more_o a_o do_v but_o first_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o second_o that_o not_o think_v of_o any_o revenge_n he_o endeavour_n rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n enforce_v the_o wicked_a already_o to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o be_v meet_v although_o no_o man_n provoke_v they_o therefore_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n absurd_o who_o wrest_v they_o unto_o that_o part_n as_o if_o he_o command_v to_o prick_v forward_o those_o man_n with_o new_a prick_v who_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o do_v harm_n for_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o second_o injury_n then_o to_o recompense_v and_o repaye_v the_o first_o wherefore_o thereâ—s_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v unjust_o hurt_v may_v not_o complain_v yet_o so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o wrath_n and_o his_o hand_n clean_o from_o revenge_n 24._o and_o annas_n have_v send_v this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v red_a by_o a_o perynthesis_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o annas_n his_o house_n and_o so_o have_v prosecute_v his_o narration_n as_o if_o the_o council_n &_o meeting_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o because_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n deceive_v many_o i_o have_v rather_o put_v it_o in_o the_o preterpluperfectence_n have_v send_v 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o he_o who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o therefore_o peter_n deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 25._o he_o deny_v this_o be_v horrible_a blockishness_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o touch_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n once_o but_o he_o harden_v himself_o with_o very_a liberty_n to_o sin_n if_o every_o man_n have_v ask_v he_o one_o after_o another_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n behold_v whether_o satan_n throw_v miserable_a man_n headlong_o after_o that_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o use_v curse_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o do_v it_o befall_v many_o daily_a at_o the_o first_o their_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a afterward_o they_o shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o offend_v after_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bring_v on_o sleep_n at_o length_n he_o that_o have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o contemn_v god_n shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v venture_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a utmost_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o in_o time_n that_o he_o which_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n do_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o point_n while_o he_o be_v sound_o as_o yet_o 27._o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o euangeliste_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v the_o lord_n word_n although_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n only_o until_o christ_n behold_v he_o so_o who_o soever_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v through_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o voice_n no_o sign_n no_o admonition_n until_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v behold_v he_o 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o they_o themselves_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a door_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o accord_v to_o your_o own_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n this_o examination_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v have_v before_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o fan_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n wherewith_o they_o do_v set_v the_o people_n on_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v inflame_v of_o such_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n desire_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n the_o priest_n do_v examine_v he_o not_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n be_v oppress_v with_o their_o prejudice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o know_v enough_o of_o he_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v as_o well_o the_o precedent_n house_n as_o the_o judgement_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v give_v pretorium_fw-la or_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o this_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o pollution_n that_o be_v pure_a accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o too_o gross_a first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o pollution_n within_o than_o they_o can_v catch_v by_o goinge_v into_o any_o place_n how_o profane_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o second_o in_o that_o be_v over_o precise_a in_o small_a matter_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a say_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n nothing_o be_v clean_a because_o their_o mind_n be_v unclean_a but_o these_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n covetousness_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o stink_n be_v only_o afraid_a of_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o mockage_n be_v untollerable_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o touchinge_v any_o unclean_a thing_n forget_v the_o true_a purity_n there_o be_v a_o other_o vice_n in_o hypocrisy_n that_o omit_v careless_o the_o chief_a thing_n while_o that_o it_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n careful_o for_o
26._o what_o herod_n leaven_n be_v 455._o 6._o who_o be_v herodian_o 584._o why_o herodias_n desire_v the_o death_n of_o john_n 421._o 24._o the_o banishment_n of_o herodias_n 422._o 28._o hireling_n corrupt_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o teach_v 269._o 8._o hieroms_n saying_n touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n 528._o 26._o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a 179._o 35._o &_o 763._o 52._o jerusalem_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n 381._o 32._o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n look_v duty_n towards_o parent_n the_o place_n of_o horace_n 395._o 14._o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 372._o 42_o what_o humility_n be_v 486._o 2._o humility_n be_v commend_v 409._o 13._o humility_n put_v for_o a_o vile_a and_o abiecte_a condition_n 35._o 48._o humility_n of_o christ_n look_v christ_n humble_v hukim_n for_o ceremony_n 6._o 6._o hypocrisy_n by_o the_o second_o table_n be_v reveal_v 596._o 29._o hypocrisy_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o 35._o hypocrisy_n always_o ambitious_a 188._o 5._o hypocrisy_n of_o deceiver_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v 221._o 16._o hypocrisy_n put_v for_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o wisdom_n 454._o 6._o hypocrisy_n be_v condemn_v 48._o 75._o &_o 114._o 7_o &_o 121._o 12._o &_o 204._o 24._o &_o 211._o 3._o &_o 437._o 7._o &_o 524._o 19_o &_o 617._o 24._o 25._o 27_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o hypocrite_n 36._o 49._o &_o 569._o 18._o the_o security_n of_o hypocrite_n 114._o 7._o &_o 230_o 5._o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o hypocrite_n 336._o 43._o &_o 569._o 18._o hypocrite_n stage_n player_n 187._o 2._o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 223._o 22._o why_o hypocrite_n refuse_v christ_n 313._o 28._o hypocrite_n be_v great_a observer_n of_o ceremony_n 6._o 6._o &_o 117._o 11._o &_o 382._o 39_o &_o 437._o 7._o hipocrit_n do_v extenuate_v or_o make_v less_o their_o own_o sin_n 211._o 3._o hipocrit_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 36._o 49._o hypocrite_n be_v saucye_n and_o proud_a 377._o 36._o &_o 370._o 49._o &_o 415._o 57_o &_o 374._o hypocrite_n despise_v all_o other_o 367._o 36._o hipocrit_n be_v addict_v to_o external_a thing_n 315._o 1._o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a 501_o 18._o 533._o how_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 114._o 7._o &_o 299._o 31._o &_o 334._o 34._o &_o 342._o 39_o &_o 395._o 15._o &_o 480._o 17._o &_o 507._o 13._o &_o 621._o 33._o hipocrit_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 223._o 22._o &_o 359._o 41._o &_o 365._o 47._o &_o 439._o 13._o diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 187._o 1._o the_o disease_n of_o hypocrite_n 211._o 3._o &_o 214_o 12._o &_o 615._o &_o 617._o 24._o the_o secure_a conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n 452_o 57_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n 315._o 1._o &_o 318._o 9_o &_o 379._o 14._o &_o 45._o 2._o &_o 567._o 13._o &_o 729._o 6._o i_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarche_n be_v expound_v 5._o 5._o a_o idle_a word_n put_v for_o unprofitable_a 334._o 36._o idleness_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 362._o 26._o how_o outrageous_a jealousy_n be_v 61._o 19_o godly_a jealousy_n 219._o 29._o jesus_n why_o so_o name_v 24._o 31._o &_o 62._o 20._o &_o 70._o 21._o the_o jew_n the_o first_o beegotten_v in_o the_o church_n 268._o 6._o why_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n 45._o 70._o why_o the_o jew_n malitiouslye_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n 64._o 22._o the_o jew_n be_v unbeliever_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 219_o 30._o the_o jew_n unexcusable_a 299._o 33._o the_o equality_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 89._o 32_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 58._o 6._o the_o vain_a glory_v of_o the_o jew_n 116._o 9_o &_o 219._o 28._o &_o 379._o 15._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n beat_v down_o 622._o 34._o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 84._o 9_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n 81._o 3._o &_o 84._o 9_o &_o 96._o 15._o &_o 141._o 25._o &_o 342._o 39_o &_o 388._o 2._o 443._o &_o 446._o 26._o &_o 478_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 622._o 34._o the_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n 341._o 39_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 89._o 32._o &_o 268._o 5._o 6._o &_o 388._o &_o 445._o 26._o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 757._o 45._o &_o 769._o 63._o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n 767_o 24._o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o 665._o 47._o what_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 102._o 40._o &_o 569._o 18._o &_o 656._o 36._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 588._o 23._o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o immortality_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 399._o 22._o an_o other_o man_n faith_n profit_v infant_n 239._o 2._o infidelity_n the_o mother_n of_o excessive_a care_n 205._o 26._o the_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o inheritance_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o brethren_n 373._o 13._o how_o jeas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n 56._o why_o john_n be_v so_o name_v 9_o 12._o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o great_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n 10._o 15._o why_o john_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 10._o 15_o &_o 294._o 7._o why_o john_n be_v abstinent_a 11._o 15._o john_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 48._o 76_o what_o age_n john_n be_v of_o when_o he_o come_v abroad_o 107._o 1._o to_o what_o end_n john_n be_v send_v 572._o 25._o john_n count_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 299._o 33._o why_o john_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o old_a prophet_n 295._o 11._o how_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 124._o 16._o how_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v 190._o 1._o how_o john_n be_v inferour_n to_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 169._o 19_o why_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n 297._o 14._o &_o 417._o why_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o band_n 4._o 19_o for_o what_o purpose_n john_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n 291._o 2._o john_n do_v not_o long_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n 107._o 3._o the_o call_n of_o john_n 106._o &_o 108._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n put_v for_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 573._o 25._o the_o difference_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n 24._o 32._o &_o 299._o 33._o the_o discipline_n of_o john_n more_o austere_a they_o christ_n 247._o 14._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n froward_a ibid._n the_o constancy_n of_o john_n 114._o 7._o &_o 135._o 19_o the_o modesty_n of_o john_n 723._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o john_n 422._o 28._o the_o burial_n of_o john_n 423._o 29._o why_o john_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n 10._o 15._o &_o 294._o 7._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n 342._o 39_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 100_o 23._o joseph_n mary_n husband_n unproper_o call_v the_o father_n of_o christ._n 103._o 41._o joseph_n his_o poverty_n 70._o 7._o &_o 86._o 24._o the_o place_n of_o josephus_n 97._o 16._o 107._o 1._o 2._o &_o 343._o 42._o &_o 418._o &_o 422._o 26._o &_o 511_o 52_o &_o 632._o 1._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a 35._o 46._o &_o 73._o 16._o perfect_a joy_n be_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 35._o 46._o &_o 72._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o irenaus_n 102._o 40._o why_o judas_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 155._o 13._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n do_v rather_o confirm_v then_o shake_v the_o say_v of_o the_o church_n ibid._n of_o what_o sort_n the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n be_v 72_o 73._o judaa_o in_o christ_n time_n fill_v with_o many_o corruption_n 253._o 52._o to_o judge_n for_o to_o inquire_v curiouslye_o into_o a_o other_o man_n deed_n 209_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o word_n to_o judge_v be_v diverse_o use_v 343._o 42._o the_o rashness_n of_o judge_v condemn_v 209._o 1._o &_o 376._o 2._o &_o 678._o 8._o judgement_n lawful_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o sky_n as_o touch_v the_o weather_n 453._o 2_o julian_n his_o crafty_a cavil_n against_o the_o gospel_n 180._o 39_o jurisdiction_n twofolde_a 701._o 38._o the_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v diverslye_o use_v 335._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v proper_o 410._o 14._o justifyinge_n differ_v from_o precept_n 6._o 6._o k_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 461._o 19_o &_o 613._o 13._o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o call_v gracious_a 543._o 25._o in_o what_o sense_n king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v end_v 5._o 5._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o praise_v of_o she_o but_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n so_o paul_n use_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v first_o grace_n than_o peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v then_o become_v bless_v &_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o the_o blessedness_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n do_v come_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o virtue_n and_o all_o her_o excellency_n be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n then_o deal_v they_o very_o preposterous_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o she_o with_o we_o recieve_v from_o a_o other_o but_o very_o gross_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magical_a conjure_n have_v turn_v this_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o by_o want_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v this_o far_o draw_v that_o their_o preacher_n may_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n but_o by_o their_o hail_n mary_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o salutation_n only_o they_o rashlye_a take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o which_o god_n enjoin_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o twice_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o imitation_n that_o they_o salute_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a 29._o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_n why_o then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o as_o i_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n marye_n see_v some_o portion_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n she_o conceive_v a_o sudden_a fear_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o she_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o do_v salute_v she_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o god._n but_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o be_v thereby_o amaze_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a and_o very_a ready_a mind_n when_o that_o he_o present_o add_v that_o she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o present_o she_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o for_o nothing_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o then_o likewise_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v go_v before_o 30._o fear_v not_o marye_n in_o that_o he_o will_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a let_v we_o always_o remember_v how_o weak_a our_o flesh_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a so_o oft_o as_o but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n do_v appear_v for_o when_o we_o earnest_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v a_o vain_a or_o idle_a presence_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n there_o rise_v a_o tremble_a until_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a virginne_v see_v among_o her_o people_n such_o a_o vile_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o she_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v put_v this_o fear_n away_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a good_a luke_n use_v this_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o find_v favour_n for_o to_o have_v god_n merciful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v favour_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o see_v that_o example_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a here_o to_o allege_v they_o 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o angel_n frame_v his_o word_n first_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaye_n and_o then_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a sink_n into_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v know_v and_o common_a everye_o where_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o with_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o whisper_v that_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o bring_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n conceave_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o witless_a fancy_n aswell_o of_o marcyon_n as_o of_o manicheus_fw-la for_o thereby_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o bring_v for_o than_o airy_a body_n or_o ghost_n but_o such_o frui_fw-la as_o she_o before_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o render_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 47._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v deryve_v of_o ithg_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v salvation_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v furthermore_o they_o do_v but_o fondlye_a reason_n which_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v it_o of_o that_o hebrew_n noun_n iâ—ushug_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o rabbyne_n do_v deal_v very_o malicious_o in_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o place_n write_v jesu_n or_o rather_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o base_a or_o degenerate_a jew._n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o they_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n common_a with_o other_o may_v also_o be_v pretend_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n be_v full_o and_o wholye_n perform_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v before_o but_o figure_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a before_o who_o every_o knee_n philip._n 2._o 9_o ought_v to_o bow_n unless_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o magical_a name_n in_o who_o syllable_n the_o majesty_n be_v include_v but_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v therefore_o let_v we_o bid_v such_o feign_a invention_n farewell_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o angel_n say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o christ._n but_o the_o baptist_n be_v great_a in_o his_o order_n and_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n extol_v he_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o have_v he_o alone_o proper_a and_o peculyar_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 5._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o
order_n much_o less_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o sum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o themselves_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o will_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o that_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n strive_v with_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n vain_a hope_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n then_o forgetful_a of_o all_o modesty_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o madness_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o wicked_a affection_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o blind_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v faithful_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o matthew_n to_o note_v the_o place_n and_o because_o that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o allow_a translation_n for_o by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n furthermore_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v cite_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n although_o they_o render_v it_o not_o word_n for_o word_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o mark_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o word_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o wrest_v by_o they_o into_o a_o diverse_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a use_n and_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o give_v milk_n to_o drink_v to_o infant_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o take_v sound_a meat_n no_o religion_n stay_v they_o that_o less_o diligent_o and_o exact_o they_o shall_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o taste_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n matthew_z for_o ephrathah_n put_v juda_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o micheah_n be_v only_o by_o this_o note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bethlehem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o that_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o governor_n in_o juda_n matthew_z on_o the_o other_o side_n extoll_v the_o dignity_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o cause_n move_v many_o interpreter_n that_o they_o read_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n interrogative_o yet_o some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n think_v that_o matthew_n will_v in_o this_o change_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o poor_a and_o obscure_a town_n be_v make_v a_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a king_n but_o although_o that_o bethlehem_n excel_v in_o this_o honour_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o dweller_n there_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a destruction_n because_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v worse_a than_o unworthy_o receive_v thither_o matthew_n also_o for_o a_o rular_a put_v this_o word_n shephearde_n yet_o he_o express_v both_o two_o for_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o matthew_n 2._o mark_n luke_n 7._o then_o herod_n privilye_o call_v the_o wiseman_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v 8._o and_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o babe_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v also_o and_o worship_v he_o 9_o so_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v 10._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n 11._o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o find_v the_o babe_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n even_o gold_n and_o incense_v &_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n another_o way_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n the_o tyrant_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o fear_n &_o carefulness_n lest_o he_o shall_v so_o arm_v the_o people_n with_o audacity_n with_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o hate_v therefore_o open_o he_o disseble_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o per_n taint_a not_o to_o he_o but_o privy_o he_o enquire_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o present_a peril_n but_o although_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v he_o fearful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o stroke_n his_o mind_n with_o a_o unusual_a fear_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n &_o distraught_a in_o mind_n he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n amaze_v for_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o matter_n then_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o humanity_n to_o suborn_v a_o companion_n from_o among_o the_o courtier_n which_o espy_v out_o y_o e_o whole_a matter_n may_v present_o return_v certain_o herod_n be_v wonderful_a subtle_a &_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a magnanimity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o now_o in_o so_o extreme_a danger_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v astonish_v &_o half_a dead_a wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v then_o escape_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lyon_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n do_v no_o less_o bewitch_v his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o thousand_o sleight_n to_o hurt_v &_o to_o destroy_v his_o church_n nay_o that_o they_o often_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o wiseman_n feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o as_o heord_v fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o again_o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o do_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o decay_a throne_n of_o david_n therefore_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o foolish_o he_o presume_v to_o war_n with_o god_n both_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v god_n yet_o he_o deal_v very_o childish_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v true_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v see_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o their_o nation_n the_o scribe_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n stir_v foot_n peradventure_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o set_v less_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o in_o safeguard_n except_o they_o sharp_o revenge_v what_o evil_n soever_o be_v do_v they_o and_o so_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n defend_v their_o life_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o our_o life_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v sheep_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v against_o experience_n first_o i_o will_v he_o shall_v weigh_v how_o unquiet_a those_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o even_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n yet_o they_o quiet_o enjoy_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imagine_a posfession_n for_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o know_v be_v grant_v they_o from_o god_n also_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o inconvenience_n of_o evilles_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o jest_n they_o may_v taste_v now_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o until_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v for_o to_o want_v to_o be_v without_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o he_o amplifi_v the_o unworthines_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o careful_a sigh_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v which_o though_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v yet_o nevertheless_o languish_v as_o hungry_a soul_n for_o though_o their_o carefulness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v scorn_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n hear_v their_o sigh_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o just_a desire_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n song_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a this_o sentence_n also_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n account_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n &_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o christ_n here_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o harm_n but_o do_v also_o take_v other_o man_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o willing_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o also_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o who_o mind_n god_n will_v bow_v to_o humanity_n but_o though_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o bestow_v the_o worst_a reward_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n for_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o kind_a and_o merciful_a again_o to_o they_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n christ_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n all_o confess_v that_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n that_o do_v not_o account_v subtlety_n as_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v common_o think_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o subtle_a in_o crafty_a conveyance_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n do_v craftelye_o circumvent_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o craftiness_n but_o walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n pretend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o think_v in_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o simple_a be_v laugh_v at_o as_o man_n nothing_o warye_a and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o deceit_n enough_o provide_v for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o high_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o which_o love_n peace_n and_o flee_v from_o quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o end_v dissension_n raise_v uppe_o amongst_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o rash_o speak_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a matter_n to_o pacific_a they_o that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o quiet_a man_n which_o study_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o part_n and_o thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o all_o patron_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n while_o we_o nourish_v peace_n although_o our_o labour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o to_o be_v call_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o much_o the_o loath_a and_o more_o hardly_o flesh_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o dilygent_o it_o must_v be_v meditate_a neither_o can_v we_o under_o any_o other_o condition_n war_n under_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v persecute_v we_o even_o to_o death_n so_o stand_v the_o matter_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a and_o against_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o love_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v vex_v as_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o peter_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v from_o evil_a deed_n 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o but_o in_o so_o unbrydeled_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o that_o the_o good_a man_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o displesure_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n especial_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o fault_n reprove_v they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o thereby_o kindle_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o they_o because_o that_o with_o a_o care_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o evil_a cause_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v worthy_o the_o chief_a place_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n discern_v his_o martyr_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n now_o i_o
god_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o geve_v to_o god_n his_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o man_n shall_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o he_o without_o great_a reverence_n this_o be_v hinder_v by_o prophaninge_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v when_o either_o his_o majesty_n be_v deminish_v or_o that_o man_n do_v with_o less_o reverence_n and_o honour_n use_v it_o than_o he_o do_v deserve_v also_o the_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v rise_v and_o depend_v of_o this_o when_o as_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n power_n and_o all_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o god_n have_v his_o holiness_n always_o remaininge_v perfect_v to_o himself_o but_o man_n do_v partly_o obscure_v the_o same_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o desile_a and_o pollute_v it_o through_o their_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v celebrate_v amongst_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o then_o do_v religion_n flourish_v best_a when_o man_n account_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o be_v right_o laudable_a and_o full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o embrace_v his_o word_n in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o rest_n in_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o work_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o 33._o be_v as_o a_o subscription_n wherewith_o we_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o so_o incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n strike_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a contumely_n now_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o malicious_o we_o account_v of_o god_n work_v and_o how_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o reprove_v every_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o chastise_v any_o of_o we_o they_o keep_v a_o stir_n complain_v and_o murmur_n and_o some_o also_o do_v break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o except_o he_o satisfy_v our_o affection_n we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o liberal_a enough_o towards_o us._n many_o do_v overthwart_o or_o scornful_o babble_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a providence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n also_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v oft_o take_v to_o gross_a iestinge_n to_o be_v short_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v profane_v his_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o require_v first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o reverence_n that_o he_o deserve_v but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a account_v that_o god_n do_v make_v of_o we_o when_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o care_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v a_o sumple_v yet_o the_o sense_n shall_v remain_v perfect_v if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o compound_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o but_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v amongst_o man_n when_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bid_v their_o affection_n farewell_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o free_o geve_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o many_o soldier_n of_o satan_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o all_o let_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o mortal_a man_n under_o his_o government_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o will_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n with_o his_o word_n but_o because_o his_o naked_a voice_n without_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n be_v add_v can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o both_o be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o spirit_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v willing_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n govern_v their_o council_n and_o affection_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v into_o a_o other_o life_n but_o god_n also_o reign_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n while_o that_o he_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o satan_n their_o head_n perforce_o under_o his_o power_n until_o they_o all_o be_v make_v his_o footestole_n wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n shall_v lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v the_o heart_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v through_o his_o force_n bring_v into_o order_n what_o soever_o be_v disorder_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n at_o pull_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n increase_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a daily_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n for_o asmuch_o iniquity_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o that_o full_a perfection_n it_o require_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v although_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o simple_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o please_v god_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o secret_a decree_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o man_n do_v obstinate_o bend_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v here_o that_o high_a will_n may_v be_v do_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v quiet_o and_o without_o resistance_n obey_v he_o the_o which_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o comparison_n for_o as_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n ready_a at_o all_o commandment_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n always_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o man_n mind_n frame_v to_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v willing_o bend_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o beck_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a will_n wherein_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o his_o decree_n but_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v somewhat_o more_o that_o be_v that_o god_n abolish_n all_o resistance_n of_o man_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o will_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o humble_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o please_v he_o and_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o yet_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v shall_v never_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o sift_v every_o man_n while_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o obedience_n for_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o testify_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o what_o soever_o we_o see_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v and_o sorrow_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o extinguish_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o fulfil_v that_o will_n with_o that_o readiness_n that_o become_v us._n 11._o geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o table_n or_o part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o for_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o apt_o teach_v i_o do_v so_o at_o the_o first_o distinguish_v they_o as_o of_o the_o 2._o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o give_v in_o charge_n for_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n so_o in_o this_o prayer_n the_o first_o part_n instruct_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o
that_o everye_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o reproof_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o see_v a_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o other_o not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o he_o present_o add_v for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o causal_a word_n for_o seem_v to_o join_v two_o sentence_n together_o but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n rehearse_v diverse_a sermon_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o touch_v that_o which_o matthew_n set_v down_o more_o full_o neither_o do_v i_o rest_v upon_o that_o causal_n adverbe_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n superfluous_a which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o clause_n for_o luke_n so_o conclude_v this_o speech_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o examine_v what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v title_n do_v small_o avail_v until_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o certain_o the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v do_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o be_v so_o common_a aproverbe_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o man_n tongue_n do_v often_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v best_a which_o be_v worst_a affectionate_a i_o answer_v christ_n do_v here_o teach_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v for_o although_o hypocrite_n do_v pretend_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n which_o they_o do_v never_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v apt_o and_o very_o well_o call_v the_o figure_n or_o show_v of_o the_o mind_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n  _fw-fr 46._o but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v christ_n stretch_v his_o speech_n further_o neither_o speak_v he_o only_a of_o false_a prophet_n which_o break_v in_o among_o the_o flock_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o devour_v but_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o countenance_n of_o shepherd_n do_v deceitful_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n comprehend_v all_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o yet_o he_o do_v proper_o touch_v false_a teacher_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v above_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n wherein_o they_o lie_v as_o drunken_a man_n but_o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o geve_v not_o to_o such_o disguise_a people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v in_o sum_n he_o foretell_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v many_o disciple_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o shall_v false_o and_o hypocritical_o geve_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o falsehood_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o mouth_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n addicte_n himself_o to_o meditate_v newness_n of_o life_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n but_o because_o that_o this_o corruption_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_n from_o dissemble_a teacher_n and_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o spread_v from_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o in_o matthew_n christ_n do_v namely_o inveighe_v against_o they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v philosophical_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 6._o 40._o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n do_v slow_a 22._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o christ_n cit_v again_o the_o hypocrite_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o luke_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v partly_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o also_o they_o do_v partly_o deceive_v other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o the_o weed_n and_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o pure_a wheat_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o government_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o prophesy_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n general_o as_o in_o 1._o corrinthians_n 14._o he_o may_v have_v simple_o use_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v but_o purposely_o he_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a how_o excellent_o so_o ever_o man_n do_v account_n of_o it_o so_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o his_o power_n aid_n government_n and_o lead_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o work_v be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o one_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o miracle_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o he_o note_v all_o miracle_n 23._o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o this_o speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o vain_a boast_n wherein_o hypocrite_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n vaunt_v themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o they_o confess_v i_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o and_o now_o a_o holowe_v confession_n of_o my_o name_n with_o their_o tongue_n be_v hear_v but_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n confess_v against_o they_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o profess_v be_v vain_a and_o lie_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o account_v they_o amongst_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n no_o not_o even_o when_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v which_o under_o a_o deceitful_a title_n have_v for_o a_o time_n steal_v a_o unjust_a possession_n to_o their_o house_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o first_o clause_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o faint_a nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a and_o famous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o dasile_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o vain_a show_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o iniquity_n lest_o that_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n mathewe_n 7._o
be_v far_o great_a true_o a_o sorrowful_a &_o a_o horrible_a spectacle_n but_o we_o be_v there_o by_o admonish_v how_o miserable_a &_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sathan_n and_o we_o must_v much_o more_o fear_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o sharp_a or_o cruel_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v 6._o he_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n meet_v he_o christ_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o than_o do_v they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o christ_n trouble_v they_o until_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o come_v not_o willing_o into_o christ_n sight_n but_o draw_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n for_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o by_o their_o furious_a fierceness_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o grave_n so_o now_o a_o great_a power_n bring_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o their_o judge_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o now_o any_o more_o their_o own_o desire_n when_o christ_n cit_v they_o before_o he_o than_o the_o miserable_a man_n have_v before_o which_o by_o his_o tyranny_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o that_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o man_n also_o by_o compulsion_n they_o worship_n he_o and_o their_o reproachful_a complaint_n do_v testify_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o wre_v out_o by_o violence_n they_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o we_o by_o which_o word_n they_o desire_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o hold_v fast_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o flee_v from_o his_o power_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n and_o with_o it_o they_o join_v a_o entreaty_n so_o we_o see_v the_o deville_n do_v nothing_o but_o breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o their_o pride_n wherein_o they_o swell_v they_o fall_v down_o as_o confound_v creature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a because_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v never_o tame_v cease_v not_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o open_o reject_v here_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o do_v such_o harm_n in_o that_o place_n note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o that_o he_o may_v the_o readily_o stop_v false_a report_n and_o slander_n he_o do_v the_o more_o sharp_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n as_o concern_v this_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o deville_n humble_o entreat_v do_v outrageous_o fret_v against_o he_o math_n 29._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n some_o interpreat_a this_o to_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o torment_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v that_o man_n which_o they_o possess_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n do_v think_v of_o their_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v though_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v conceive_v their_o punishment_n so_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v now_o feel_v the_o hell_n the_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o the_o torment_n to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o sight_n strike_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o of_o present_a torment_n the_o question_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o some_o do_v move_v whether_o they_o know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o what_o do_v this_o clause_n mean_a before_o the_o time_n namely_o because_o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o think_v it_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o do_v glad_o delay_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o as_o they_o account_v delay_n for_o gain_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o so_o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o run_v back_o they_o flee_v his_o judgement_n mar._n 9_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n christ_n ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o man_n have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o vengeance_n lay_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o host_n of_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o then_o what_o great_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v this_o man_n out_o of_o so_o many_o destruction_n which_o be_v lose_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v herein_o wonderful_o that_o at_o his_o voice_n he_o sudden_o put_v to_o flight_n not_o one_o devil_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o this_o word_n legion_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n but_o only_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v where_o as_o he_o be_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n lie_v open_a not_o only_o to_o particular_a devil_n but_o be_v a_o receptacle_n to_o whole_a multitude_n of_o devil_n here_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o common_a error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v borrow_v of_o profane_a man_n namely_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o particular_a devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o please_v send_v one_o devil_n to_o scourge_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o sometime_o many_o to_o torment_v one_o man_n so_o again_o sometime_o one_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o particular_a man_n be_v many_o appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o watch_v lest_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n do_v circumvent_v us._n 10._o they_o pray_v he_o instant_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o some_o as_o if_o they_o flee_v the_o desert_n but_o i_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o hurt_v because_o that_o devil_n do_v only_o desire_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wander_v among_o man_n as_o lion_n hunt_v after_o their_o prey_n it_o greve_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a wherein_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destroy_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o require_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o sum_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n mat._n 31._o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o heerd_a of_o swine_n some_o think_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n because_o they_o do_v hate_v deadly_a all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o overthrow_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n frame_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a regard_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o curse_n god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n for_o the_o devil_n send_v lighten_v upon_o job_n his_o house_n not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o the_o stone_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n bear_v unpatient_o the_o loss_n shall_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v it_o
second_v messenger_n which_o shall_v everye_o where_n in_o all_o place_n spread_v abroad_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o special_a ambassage_n commit_v to_o they_o christ_n only_o send_v they_o before_o he_o as_o forerunner_n which_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o he_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n whereto_o the_o people_n have_v heretofore_o be_v accustom_v that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o look_v how_o many_o trybe_n there_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n so_o many_o apostl_n be_v there_o choose_v as_o patriarch_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o member_n of_o the_o tear_a body_n together_o that_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o unlike_a in_o the_o seventie_o we_o know_v when_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n he_o choose_v unto_o he_o seventie_o judge_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o he_o numb_a 11._o but_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o council_n call_v synedrion_fw-mi which_o they_o through_o corruption_n call_v sanedrin_o which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o judge_n but_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v in_o such_o number_n so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi they_o only_o call_v they_o seventie_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o philo_n witness_v that_o there_o may_v yet_o remain_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o kingly_a stock_n wherefore_o after_o many_o miserable_a murder_n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o destruction_n when_o herod_n have_v overthrow_v that_o council_n he_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o their_o lawful_a government_n furthermore_o because_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n the_o lord_n now_o seem_v to_o choose_v these_o seventie_o preacher_n of_o his_o come_n thereby_o to_o promise_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o restitution_n of_o their_o decay_a estate_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o judge_n with_o power_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o to_o one_o head_n but_o he_o command_v they_o only_o to_o go_v before_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v in_o that_o he_o send_v they_o two_o together_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v sever_v alone_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o courage_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o through_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o that_o some_o shall_v mutual_o encourage_v other_o they_o be_v send_v two_o together_o 2._o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a i_o expound_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n after_o matthew_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o again_o because_o it_o be_v here_o utter_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n for_o that_o christ_n may_v thereby_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n diligent_o to_o apply_v their_o labour_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v abundance_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o danger_n contention_n and_o trouble_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o gird_v up_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v through_o all_o judea_n then_o he_o rehearse_v those_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o load_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o word_n since_o the_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v there_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v what_o this_o speech_n mean_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a haste_n where_o as_o if_o any_o man_n mere_a we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o go_v forward_o and_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a so_o 2._o re._n 4._o 29._o when_o elizeus_fw-la send_v his_o boy_n to_o the_o sunamite_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o salute_v any_o by_o the_o way_n will_v christ_n therefore_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o salute_v any_o by_o the_o way_n no_o but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o all_o let_v luke_n also_o have_v this_o only_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o common_a and_o mean_a diet_n but_o he_o also_o alow_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o natural_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o live_v of_o other_o man_n charge_n so_o long_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n you_o labour_v shall_v give_v you_o food_n some_o think_v that_o that_o scruple_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o abhor_v or_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o christ_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o commandment_n concern_v frugal_a diet_n but_o only_o to_o grant_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o reward_n to_o be_v feed_v in_o this_o their_o ambassage_n of_o their_o host_n that_o entertain_v they_o math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbrayde_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o 21._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n we_o be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lyft_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o  _fw-fr 13._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o chorazin_n we_o be_v to_o thou_o bethsayda_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sittinge_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 14._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tirus_fw-la and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 20._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o upbrayde_v luke_n show_v when_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n so_o inveigh_v against_o these_o city_n namely_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o go_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o consider_v their_o unthankfulnes_n among_o who_o he_o have_v labour_v as_o a_o prophet_n long_a time_n &_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o they_o not_o profit_v thereby_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o city_n since_o he_o find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o coast_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o malicious_a people_n but_o not_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o his_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o and_o since_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o begin_v at_o repentance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v city_n situate_v upon_o
the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o devilish_a pride_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o in_o pride_n delight_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o pride_n christ_n tame_v yea_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o rude_a common_a people_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a malice_n so_o we_o see_v they_o leave_v together_o with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v wise_a honest_a honourable_a or_o rich_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o simple_o comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o note_v of_o the_o fault_n as_o again_o he_o account_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v little_a one_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v master_n of_o the_o lowlye_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n amplifi_v the_o love_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o vyle_v place_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n since_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v defile_v whatsoever_o understanding_n be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o excellent_a wit_n be_v often_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o concern_v this_o present_a place_n i_o answer_v though_o wisdom_n be_v no_o light_n to_o the_o wise_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o the_o same_o and_o like_o condition_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v these_o or_o those_o and_o why_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o glorious_a pride_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o do_v note_v again_o that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o general_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a for_o if_o of_o five_o man_n of_o understanding_n four_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n one_o receive_v it_o of_o so_o many_o simple_a man_n two_o or_o three_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o sentence_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o i_o even_o now_o rehearse_v for_o he_o banish_v not_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a noble_a and_o mighty_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o not_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o he_o commend_v not_o foolishness_n as_o though_o man_n be_v thereby_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o keep_v secret_a mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a preach_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o general_o a_o teacher_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n this_o sentence_n take_v from_o we_o the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a and_o wanton_a inquiringe_v which_o oft_o provoke_v and_o stir_v us._n for_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v his_o will_n for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n he_o do_v oft_o rehearse_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o great_a bottomless_a depth_n yet_o will_v we_o run_v headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o that_o depth_n and_o if_o we_o find_v ought_v that_o please_v we_o not_o we_o grudge_v and_o murmurre_v against_o he_o and_o many_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v this_o rule_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v that_o to_o be_v right_a which_o please_v god._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o one_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n christ_n can_v have_v allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dyfference_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o enquire_v no_o further_a why_o he_o call_v the_o little_a one_o to_o salvation_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o frame_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o obscure_a common_a people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o rage_n against_o christ_n which_o grudge_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v free_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o ooth_a some_o be_v forsake_v for_o it_o greeve_v they_o to_o gyve_v place_n unto_o god_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n the_o interpreter_n do_v ill_o apply_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a which_o think_v that_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n with_o great_a boldness_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a fountain_n of_o god_n free_a election_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o that_o grace_n of_o salvation_n come_v unto_o man_n for_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o none_o other_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o do_v curious_o inquire_v how_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o come_v present_o to_o he_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o life_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v faith_n with_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n which_o foolish_a man_n do_v so_o peevish_o compare_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_n for_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o hide_v with_o god_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o shrink_v from_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v refuse_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v for_o us._n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n he_o speak_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o his_o majesty_n shall_v vain_o be_v esteem_v of_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v we_o must_v credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o only_o can_v tell_v we_o true_o and_o right_o what_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o certeine_o by_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o conceave_v we_o spoil_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o know_v right_o but_o by_o the_o father_n voice_n though_o the_o only_a voice_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o power_n
of_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o secret_a that_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o until_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o the_o father_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n know_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_a because_o the_o two_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v not_o together_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n this_o only_a be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v i_o answer_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v rehearse_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o now_o for_o what_o do_v the_o former_a thanks_n give_v contain_v but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o this_o imagination_n may_v have_v rise_v what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v open_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n because_o he_o shall_v reveal_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lyvelye_a image_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o visiblye_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reveal_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o text_n agree_v well_o together_o for_o christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwelte_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o spyrite_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o the_o father_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereto_o no_o man_n can_v reach_v and_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o himself_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v seek_v else_o where_o in_o vain_a 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o now_o he_o do_v love_o call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o reveal_v his_o father_n to_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n hypocrite_n care_v not_o for_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o his_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n shall_v call_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v therefore_o himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a and_o to_o the_o afflict_a also_o he_o call_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o mourn_v under_o the_o burden_n neither_o do_v he_o general_o mean_v all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o they_o which_o be_v confound_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n god_n humble_v his_o elect_a diverse_a way_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n oppress_v with_o misery_n do_v yet_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o untamed_a christ_n mean_v by_o man_n weary_a and_o load_a they_o that_o have_v their_o conscience_n afflict_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o inward_o with_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o faint_a for_o this_o feebleness_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o most_o part_n because_o few_o do_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o their_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n shall_v hinder_v afflict_v conscience_n which_o sigh_v for_o remedy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v all_o they_o which_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v either_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v righteousness_n without_o christ_n or_o else_o do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n our_o misery_n drive_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o christ._n and_o because_o christ_n admit_v none_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o rest_n but_o they_o that_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a poison_n than_o that_o sluggishness_n which_o plant_v in_o we_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n either_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n or_o of_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o daily_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o first_o let_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o vain_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o but_o though_o this_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v discourage_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n whereto_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v of_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v what_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v which_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o which_o restrain_v this_o burden_n and_o this_o labour_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tie_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n too_o short_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n be_v intolerable_a and_o that_o it_o will_v overwhelm_v soul_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o disciple_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o general_a speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o without_o exception_n comprehend_v all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v lest_o any_o man_n through_o faithless_a doubt_v shall_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n because_o that_o of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o perish_v few_o feel_v themselves_o go_v to_o destruction_n the_o refresh_v which_o christ_n promise_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o ease_v us._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v promise_v joyful_a rest_n to_o the_o miserable_a afflict_a conscience_n he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deliverer_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o they_o shall_v thereby_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v take_v on_o they_o a_o yoke_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v keep_v in_o bondage_n the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o definition_n of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v it_o free_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v pleasant_o but_o it_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o discipline_n and_o contain_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n learn_v of_o i_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n deceive_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o mekenesse_n lest_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o come_n of_o mighty_a man_n be_v wont_v
that_o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o angry_o for_o he_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o lay_v that_o it_o spring_v of_o this_o that_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a that_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o because_o that_o malice_n blind_v they_o he_o also_o conceive_v anger_n with_o his_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o right_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o that_o a_o temperate_a mean_v be_v keep_v we_o can_v hold_v the_o mean_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v never_o angry_a no_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o not_o only_a integrity_n of_o nature_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o also_o shoane_v a_o perfect_v example_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v our_o imperfection_n math._n 1â—_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o &_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o heeâ—_n shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o stretes_n â—0_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o sinckinge_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 6._o and_o the_o pharisy_n depart_v &_o straight_a way_n gather_v acouncel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n 8._o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o great_a number_n 9_o and_o he_o commannd_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o 11._o then_o they_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n see_v whether_o obstinate_a fury_n carry_v the_o reprobate_a in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o they_o be_v vanquish_v with_o his_o answer_n do_v yet_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n more_o and_o more_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o thief_n seek_v after_o murder_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o be_v against_o their_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o fear_v that_o christ_n escape_v away_o by_o flight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o courageous_a after_o than_o now_o but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o he_o flee_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v after_o when_o he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o humble_v which_o paul_n commend_v phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o when_o he_o can_v by_o a_o miracle_n have_v ready_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o by_o fly_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n also_o he_o do_v not_o defer_v to_o die_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o that_o a_o time_n convenient_a appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v rather_o by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o enemy_n to_o have_v break_v into_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o go_v for_o he_o draw_v such_o company_n after_o he_o and_o make_v that_o place_n famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n hide_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o only_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a mark_n add_v that_o they_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o who_o they_o yet_o hate_v most_o deadly_a for_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v keper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n yet_o their_o mad_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o not_o only_o conspire_v with_o stranger_n but_o familiar_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o favour_n who_o company_n they_o otherwise_o abhor_v for_o when_o ungodliness_n by_o carry_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o drive_v they_o into_o diverse_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o it_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o hatred_n nor_o enemity_n do_v let_v but_o that_o the_o extreme_a enemy_n do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o mark_n set_v down_o a_o other_o more_o special_a matter_n that_o he_o put_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o silence_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o deville_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n he_o also_o not_o without_o cause_n refuse_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o extend_v far_a which_z mathewe_n say_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v not_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o suppress_v but_o that_o the_o root_n be_v settle_v it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o in_o due_a season_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v propose_v this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o little_a &_o a_o little_a even_o by_o certain_a degree_n neither_o be_v he_o otherways_o reveal_v what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n ordain_v by_o the_o father_n allow_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o that_o god_n apply_v all_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o famous_a place_n yet_o his_o glory_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v even_o in_o secret_a corner_n yea_o and_o break_v out_o notable_o into_o his_o excellent_a brightness_n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v that_o rumour_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o utter_v but_o herein_o
more_o full_o kindle_v in_o they_o &_o that_o their_o strength_n become_v more_o perfect_a be_v they_o not_o all_o like_a to_o a_o reed_n half_o break_v and_o to_o a_o smoke_a match_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o frame_v himself_o so_o to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o profit_v better_o in_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o wander_v all_o our_o life_n long_o or_o bend_v &_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n like_v unto_o reed_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v on_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o sundry_a assault_n of_o sathan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o few_o small_a spark_n hide_v in_o a_o dark_a smoke_n but_o let_v it_o show_v forth_o bright_a shine_a beam_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o minister_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o but_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v false_o &_o foolish_o pretend_v that_o mildness_n be_v general_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o obstinate_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a who_o hardness_n it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o beetle_n which_o either_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v darkness_n over_o all_o place_n or_o else_o be_v firebrand_n to_o kindle_v consume_a fire_n every_o where_o &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o smoke_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o their_o heat_n shall_v be_v quench_v therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o weak_a they_o may_v increase_v &_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o small_a in_o they_o so_o they_o must_v in_o wisdom_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 20._o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o lead_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n yet_o the_o speech_n which_o mat._n use_v be_v full_a of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a strife_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o what_o let_v and_o hindrance_n he_o may_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o but_o by_o great_a wrestle_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o though_o mathewe_n have_v change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v deville_n no_o otherwise_v out_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 19_o and_o they_o come_v home_o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o deville_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 14._o then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mark_n mean_v some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o miracle_n to_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n which_o christ_n kinsman_n make_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o only_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pharisy_n take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v but_o because_o that_o they_o all_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o mark_n report_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o frowardness_n in_o christ_n kinsman_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a helper_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o any_o name_n ambition_n prick_v they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o become_v famous_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v uppe_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v partly_o hate_a of_o the_o ruler_n partly_o subject_v to_o many_o evil_a speech_n and_o also_o despise_v of_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o any_o danger_n or_o envy_n or_o reproache_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a stock_n or_o kindred_n they_o devise_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v how_o blind_a man_n understanding_n be_v that_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n &_o deed_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a to_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o kinsman_n they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n lead_v please_v not_o the_o world_n and_o so_o get_v he_o no_o favour_n but_o rather_o procure_v he_o many_o man_n hatred_n they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o any_o other_o birth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n warn_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o luke_n call_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o man_n be_v possess_v dumb_a because_o of_o the_o effect_n yet_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a plague_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a of_o natural_a disease_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v which_o carry_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o amaze_v and_o wonder_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v their_o mind_n infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cavil_v at_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o to_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o when_o he_o oppose_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v one_o against_o a_o other_o matth._n 12._o mark_n luk._n 11._o 43._o now_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v throughout_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n &_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o wine_n house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v &_o garnish_v 45._o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n even_o so_o shall_v be_v be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_o they_o the_o first_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o hypocrite_n which_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o their_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v yet_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v more_o large_o appear_v he_o general_o declare_v what_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o by_o despisinge_a grace_n offer_v do_v again_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n almost_o in_o every_o several_a clause_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v in_o order_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o especial_o when_o god_n draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o do_v christ_n plain_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a miracle_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o drive_v away_o evyll_n spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o in_o man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n and_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o because_o the_o unbeliever_n make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o visit_v we_o what_o his_o come_n avayl_v of_o itself_o and_o last_o what_o the_o evyll_n spirit_n do_v feel_v for_o he_o never_o woork_v in_o man_n but_o that_o the_o deville_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o conflict_n do_v give_v place_n unto_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o christ_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o show_v by_o some_o testimony_n his_o favour_n towards_o us._n also_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o dwell_a place_n in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o we_o so_o that_o he_o dwell_v aswell_o in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o also_o see_v a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o filthy_a stable_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v we_o temple_n for_o himself_o and_o consecrate_v we_o for_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o his_o spirit_n three_o he_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o cease_v from_o endanger_v we_o but_o appli_v it_o daily_o and_o turn_v himself_o every_o way_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o christ_n he_o enrage_v and_o desire_v to_o hurt_v the_o more_o for_o before_o that_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o power_n the_o enemy_n reign_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o play_n and_o sport_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o he_o sorow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n he_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o stir_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v we_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n for_o his_o banishment_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o and_o his_o dwell_n out_o of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o filthy_a desert_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o man_n because_o that_o then_o he_o fret_v and_o torment_v himself_o and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o try_v every_o way_n until_o he_o recover_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v assoon_o as_o christ_n call_v we_o there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o sharp_a comabt_v prepare_v for_o us._n for_o though_o he_o attempt_v to_o destroy_v all_o man_n and_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n appertain_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 18._o yet_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o great_a hatred_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o more_o envious_a force_n against_o they_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n but_o this_o admonition_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v we_o diligent_a in_o keep_v our_o watch_n and_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n we_o may_v be_v strong_a to_o resist_v he_o 44._o he_o find_v it_o empty_a christ_n without_o doubt_n mean_v they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v perfect_o be_v so_o fence_v on_o every_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hole_n or_o gin_n leave_v open_a for_o satan_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o cleanness_n and_o neatness_n in_o their_o lodging_n for_o deformity_n be_v only_o beautiful_a to_o satan_n and_o nothing_o â—avoreth_v well_o to_o he_o but_o stinch_v and_o filthiness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o sathan_n can_v never_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n in_o we_o then_o when_o we_o bid_v christ_n farewell_o and_o admit_v he_o in_o for_o a_o guest_n therefore_o his_o great_a delight_n be_v in_o that_o emptiness_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 45._o he_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v here_o indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n also_o christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v double_a endanger_v to_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n over_o we_o then_o before_o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v in_o one_o battle_n when_o he_o be_v once_o throw_v out_o of_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v since_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o we_o of_o old_a ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v he_o have_v find_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o if_o the_o common_a passage_n be_v not_o open_a to_o he_o he_o want_v no_o subtlety_n to_o creep_v in_o secret_o by_o privy_a mine_n and_o secret_a begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o christ_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o may_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n
two_o evangelist_n for_o they_o in_o set_v down_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n &_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o luke_n refer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n and_o only_o set_v down_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o but_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o euamgelist_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o particular_a deed_n &_o say_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o for_o luke_n set_v not_o down_o what_o time_n christ_n mother_n come_v but_o that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o set_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o sow_v he_o set_v after_o and_o that_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o history_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n she_o extol_v that_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o she_o think_v christ_n make_v too_o small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n brethren_n &_o mother_n come_v whil_n he_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n &_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o learn_v for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o lik_o that_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n which_o accompany_v the_o holy_a mother_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o ambrose_n &_o chrisostom_n do_v imagine_v that_o mary_n do_v it_o of_o ambition_n for_o what_o nead_v this_o imagination_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v every_o where_n testify_v to_o her_o commendation_n of_o her_o great_a godliness_n &_o modesty_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o carnal_a affection_n make_v they_o more_o busy_a than_o need_v i_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o company_n that_o mat._n report_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o one_o certain_a man_n and_o that_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v attribute_n it_o to_o mo_z have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v of_o call_v he_o forth_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v amongste_v many_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o himself_o mat._n 48._o who_o be_v my_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mary_n importunity_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n and_o certain_o she_o deal_v very_o preposterous_o to_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o set_a light_n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v deliver_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n while_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o into_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o his_o kinsfolk_n but_o this_o sentence_n depend_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a small_a number_n but_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a bond_n of_o kindred_n than_o the_o spiritual_a because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o father_n to_o renew_v man_n that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o filthy_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n shall_v by_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenlye_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v true_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o exceed_v far_o above_o man_n power_n while_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o true_a righteousness_n to_o be_v thorough_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o further_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exactlye_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n shall_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n but_o he_o especial_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o holy_a obedience_n it_o also_o cover_v the_o want_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o though_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n sanctify_v mankind_n with_o worship_n and_o perform_v the_o lawful_a duty_n towards_o parent_n but_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o small_a estimation_n let_v therefore_o this_o comparison_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v pay_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o since_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o incomparable_a honour_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o brethren_n our_o unthankfulnes_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v if_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bend_v all_o our_o endeavour_n hither_o matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 38._o then_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharise_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solâ—mon_n be_v here_o  _fw-fr 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a_o little_a after_o 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 32._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n matthew_n report_v somewhat_o the_o like_a again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o question_v with_o of_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o wickedness_n have_v no_o end_n which_o once_o be_v determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o unbelief_n may_v have_v some_o fair_a show_n namely_o that_o the_o
oft_o as_o god_n chastise_v any_o man_n in_o our_o sight_n he_o admonish_v we_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v of_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o from_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o sluggishness_n that_o christ_n therefore_o may_v correct_v that_o wicked_a judgement_n wherein_o we_o become_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o in_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o shake_v away_o those_o pleasure_n wherein_o every_o man_n flatter_v himself_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a which_o be_v hard_a handle_v of_o all_o other_o because_o god_n so_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a so_o that_o some_o be_v present_o punish_v other_o do_v rest_n long_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n then_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o calamity_n as_o befall_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o destruction_n there_o remain_v for_o we_o except_o we_o amend_v then_o there_o arise_v occasion_n of_o exhortation_n of_o this_o that_o some_o bring_v word_n that_o pilot_n mingle_v man_n blood_n with_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o sacrifise_v by_o such_o a_o heinous_a deed_n may_v come_v into_o detestation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o reproach_n be_v do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o ready_a matter_n for_o the_o jew_n by_o condemn_v the_o samaritan_n to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v they_o a_o other_o way_n and_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n be_v odious_a and_o infamous_a unto_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o those_o wretch_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o pilate_n be_v worse_o than_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o that_o that_o land_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v many_o yet_o alive_a which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o punishment_n a_o blind_a therefore_o and_o a_o wicked_a judge_n be_v he_o which_o measure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a punishment_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n be_v not_o first_o punish_v but_o out_o of_o many_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o few_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o person_n he_o teach_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o avenger_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o in_o those_o day_n when_o eightene_a man_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o if_o god_n have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o other_o shall_v nothing_o the_o rather_o escape_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n and_o christ_n forbid_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v this_o order_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v at_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o hereof_o shall_v great_a profit_n come_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o voluntary_a repentance_n prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n do_v also_o pertain_v ephes._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o many_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o delay_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hence_o come_v a_o wicked_a flattery_n wherein_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v harden_v themselves_o and_o become_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o own_o misery_n except_o they_o be_v enforce_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n wink_v and_o suspend_v his_o correction_n they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v well_o agree_v with_o he_o so_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o grave_n as_o isaias_n say_v 28._o 15._o therefore_o do_v paul_n enuey_v against_o they_o so_o vehement_o to_o the_o roman_n 2._o 5._o because_o they_o heap_v up_o for_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o we_o know_v that_o tree_n be_v sometime_o preserve_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a &_o fruitful_a to_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o careful_a and_o wise_a husbandman_n attempt_v and_o tri_v every_o way_n before_o he_o will_v stock_n uppe_o his_o field_n or_o his_o vineyard_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n when_o he_o do_v not_o present_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o defer_v their_o punishment_n whereby_o man_n rashness_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o murmur_v against_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o make_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o steward_n not_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o also_o husband_v they_o diverse_a way_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v better_a fruit_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagoguei_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 11._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n 18._o year_n and_o be_v boâ—ed_v together_o and_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o in_o any_o wise_a 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v lose_a from_o thy_o disease_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o again_o and_o glorify_v god_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15._o then_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o 18._o year_n be_v lose_a from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a but_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v as_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o place_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n alone_o without_o express_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o curious_a in_o this_o behalf_n our_o return_n shall_v after_o be_v the_o better_a to_o the_o common_a harmony_n here_o be_v report_v make_v of_o a_o miracle_n in_o heal_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o jew_n malicious_o conceive_v a_o offence_n because_o the_o lord_n heal_v she_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v hold_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v shrink_v up_o with_o the_o shrink_n up_o of_o the_o sinew_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o common_a disease_n nor_o any_o such_o as_o the_o physician_n know_v therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n apply_v himself_o to_o
himself_o to_o a_o wilful_a sluggishness_n the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o present_a offering_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v pretend_v that_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o you_o to_o a_o resolute_a determination_n must_v be_v weight_v for_o nay_o they_o think_v this_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o great_a slothfulness_n to_o neglect_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n when_o as_o they_o so_o diligent_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o pretend_v vain_a excuse_n of_o gross_a and_o deep_a ignorance_n but_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n do_v gather_v too_o much_o absurd_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o look_v into_o the_o sky_n to_o judge_v either_o of_o temperature_n or_o of_o storm_n for_o christ_n rather_o of_o the_o right_a course_n of_o nature_n argue_v that_o they_o shall_v just_o pearish_v for_o their_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a wicked_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o overwhelm_v the_o heavenly_a light_n with_o their_o own_o blockishness_n mark_n add_v that_o christ_n sigh_v in_o spirit_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o grievous_o &_o bitter_o when_o he_o see_v these_o unthankful_a man_n so_o stubborn_o to_o resist_v against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o become_v all_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o careful_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o nothing_o wound_n they_o deepely_o with_o sorrow_n then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o set_a purpose_n stop_v uppe_o from_o themselves_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o to_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o god_n with_o their_o mist_n i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v put_v here_o emphatical_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o sighâ—_n come_v of_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n lest_o any_o sophister_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o sorrow_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o inward_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n shall_v be_v altogether_o grieve_v at_o such_o ungodly_a frowardness_n 57_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o here_o christ_n open_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o mischief_n spring_v and_o touch_v the_o boil_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lance_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o descend_v not_o into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o search_n with_o themselves_o before_o god_n what_o be_v right_a for_o hereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o proud_a in_o their_o quarrel_a and_o that_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o arrogant_a speech_n into_o the_o air_n without_o regard_n they_o gather_v not_o their_o sense_n together_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n be_v once_o know_v may_v have_v the_o victory_n further_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n report_n because_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n do_v general_o bend_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o many_o so_o that_o this_o complaint_n or_o rebuke_n light_v upon_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o lewd_a one_o math_n 4._o the_o wicked_a generation_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o sign_n but_o that_o their_o wicked_a desire_n do_v still_o provoke_v they_o to_o tempt_v god_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v they_o a_o adoulterous_a generation_n because_o they_o desire_v any_o sign_n which_o god_n sometime_o grant_v to_o his_o child_n but_o because_o they_o or_o purpose_n provoke_v god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o alive_a as_o jonas_n be_v so_o mat._n report_v mark_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o jonas_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o this_o neither_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v send_v forth_o the_o sound_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o all_o place_n matthew_n 16._o mark_v 8._o luke_n 12._o 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n will_v they_o 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 7._o and_o they_o think_v in_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 8._o but_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o think_v you_o thus_o in_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o leaf_n when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o baskette_n take_v you_o uppe_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o leaf_n when_o there_o be_v 4000_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o 11._o why_o perceive_v you_o not_o that_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 12._o then_o understode_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 14._o and_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o but_o one_o leaf_n 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herode_fw-la 16._o and_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 17._o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_n you_o thus_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 18._o have_v you_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o have_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v 19_o when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o leaf_n among_o the_o five_o thousand_o how_o many_o baskette_v full_a of_o break_a meat_n take_v you_o uppe_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o twelve_o 20._o and_o when_o i_o break_v seven_o among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o baskette_n of_o the_o leave_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 21._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o a_o other_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n first_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 5._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v here_o christ_n of_o the_o former_a matter_n take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o may_v hinder_v sincere_a godliness_n the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v there_o a_o little_a before_o who_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o poison_a frowardness_n the_o saducee_n have_v keep_v they_o company_n of_o the_o other_o side_n herode_fw-la a_o most_o vile_a adversary_n and_o corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o disciple_n be_v among_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v of_o itself_o to_o vanity_n and_o error_n when_o lewd_a device_n false_a doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o mischief_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o then_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o ensnare_v it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n shall_v have_v full_a
not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v himself_o but_o rash_a zeal_n drive_v man_n yea_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o so_o far_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n peter_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o elder_n shall_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o endevour_v to_o draw_v christ_n back_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o delyver_v himself_o over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o more_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n zeal_n by_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v excusable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o those_o intentes_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v good_a be_v available_a before_o god_n their_o be_v so_o great_a pride_n in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v injury_n and_o they_o complain_v if_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v right_a be_v not_o also_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v with_o what_o frowardness_n the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v their_o devotion_n but_o while_o they_o so_o bold_o allow_v of_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n but_o he_o also_o do_v sharp_o condemn_v it_o of_o ungodly_a madness_n if_o true_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v peter_n intent_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o the_o least_o allowable_a but_o christ_n can_v not_o more_o sharp_o nor_o more_o contumelious_o reject_v he_o what_o mean_v i_o beseech_v you_o his_o so_o sharp_a a_o answer_n who_o every_o where_o behave_v himself_o so_o mecke_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n es_fw-ge 42._o 3._o how_o thunder_v he_o now_o so_o vehement_o against_o his_o choose_a disciple_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v restrain_v all_o man_n from_o flatter_a their_o own_o affect_a zeal_n for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v under_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o furious_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o may_v only_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n some_o do_v reason_n very_o fondlye_a of_o this_o word_n behind_o as_o if_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o for_o luke_n before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n declare_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v repulse_v from_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n eypage_n signify_v to_o leave_v off_o from_o whence_o that_o latin_a word_n apage_z i._n avoid_v be_v deryve_v christ_n therefore_o reject_v his_o disciple_n far_o off_o because_o that_o with_o his_o preposterous_a zeal_n he_o play_v satan_n prank_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v he_o adversary_n but_o he_o call_v he_o devil_n in_o token_n of_o great_a detestation_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v present_o add_v thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n peter_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o christ_n while_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o call_n whereof_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o man_n be_v mad_a in_o their_o perverse_a zeal_n for_o while_o peter_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v his_o master_n course_n he_o be_v not_o advise_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v defraud_v himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v with_o what_o diligence_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n savore_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o lest_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n cast_v off_o we_o and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n allow_v now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v and_o extol_v their_o own_o devise_n up_o to_o the_o sky_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o celestial_a tribunal_n seat_n what_o that_o boastinge_n shall_v prevail_v which_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v devilish_a and_o for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o desire_v otherwise_o to_o be_v wise_a then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v willing_o shut_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n against_o ourselves_o with_o deadly_a bar_n 24._o jesus_n then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o christ_n see_v peter_n abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o know_v that_o all_o other_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n he_o do_v general_o entreat_v of_o bear_v the_o cross_n neither_o teach_v he_o the_o twelve_o alone_a but_o lay_v the_o same_o law_n upon_o all_o the_o godly_a we_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 10._o 28._o but_o there_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v the_o common_a exercise_n of_o all_o youngling_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n all_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v express_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o that_o he_o may_v refel_v peter_n ymagination_n for_o he_o propose_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o patience_n to_o everye_o man_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o which_o peter_n think_v unmeete_a for_o his_o person_n furthermore_o he_o invit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v uppe_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o or_o let_v he_o frame_v himself_o after_o my_o example_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v account_v for_o christ_n disciple_n but_o they_o which_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v in_o the_o same_o race_n further_o he_o prescribe_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o especial_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o willinge_v bear_v of_o the_o cross_n this_o denial_n reach_v far_o namely_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o god_n may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n we_o know_v how_o natural_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o themselves_o how_o much_o they_o be_v give_v to_o themselves_o and_o how_o much_o they_o account_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o christ_n school_n it_o behove_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o foolishness_n whereunto_o paul_n exhort_v us._n 1._o corinthyans_n 3._o 18._o then_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o tame_v and_o to_o bring_v under_o all_o affection_n therefore_o he_o preach_v of_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n for_o though_o general_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o common_a miseriesâ—_n yet_o because_o that_o god_n do_v peculyar_o exercise_v his_o seruamt_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o though_o god_n load_v with_o the_o cross_n aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o good_a yet_o none_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o they_o which_o do_v willing_o lay_v their_o shoulder_n under_o it_o for_o though_o a_o fierce_a &_o untamed_a horse_n bear_v a_o rider_n yet_o he_o take_v he_o not_o up_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n daily_o which_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o warfare_n untyll_o we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o
of_o divorcement_n as_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o allowance_n but_o when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v restrain_v he_o give_v that_o remeady_a which_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o that_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o reject_v they_o shall_v incur_v any_o slander_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n than_o a_o liberty_n or_o permission_n grant_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o lust_n note_v also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o politic_a and_o outward_a order_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o politic_a law_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o familiar_a example_n we_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v by_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v bear_v why_o be_v this_o so_o because_o right_n can_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o demand_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o charity_n command_v yet_o there_o be_v here_o no_o cause_n why_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o negligence_n if_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cease_v from_o correctinge_v of_o sin_n or_o shall_v omit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o call_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n jest_n by_o coveringe_v their_o offence_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o double_v their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o frowardness_n bear_v with_o or_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o that_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o can_v always_o nor_o every_o where_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n politic_a much_o less_o of_o custom_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mark_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n apart_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o mathewe_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o leave_v out_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o one_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v divorcement_n which_o do_v differre_fw-la from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o supply_v the_o roumthe_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n but_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n because_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o commit_v whoredom_n cut_v herself_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o her_o husband_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n they_o which_o do_v devise_v other_o cause_n be_v worthy_o reject_v because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o heavenly_a master_n they_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n because_o the_o infection_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o infect_a the_o husband_n but_o also_o the_o child_n but_o as_o i_o will_v counsel_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v alone_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n lest_o they_o shall_v burn_v i_o say_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v some_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o take_v two_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o shall_v be_v disease_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v her_o husband_n reject_v she_o under_o pretence_n of_o incontinency_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n have_v do_v his_o part_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n want_n it_o shall_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o whereas_o paul_n note_v a_o other_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o namely_o whereas_o for_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o marry_a person_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelever_n that_o a_o godly_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v not_o repugnant_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o whither_o a_o woman_n continue_v bind_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n after_o that_o she_o be_v for_o hatred_n of_o god_n wicked_o put_v away_o and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n then_o if_o she_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n then_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n yet_o that_o exception_n which_o christ_n put_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o adulteress_n deserve_v death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v the_o adultery_n with_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v his_o house_n of_o that_o offence_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v christ_n set_v the_o husband_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o unchastitie_n free_a from_o that_o bond_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o sin_n may_v reign_v with_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n as_o the_o overthwart_a pity_n of_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n drive_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o put_v away_o their_o defile_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o law_n be_v common_a and_o free_a to_o both_o part_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n be_v mutual_a and_o like_a for_o whereas_o the_o husband_n be_v chief_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bed_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o maiy_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_o expound_v by_o many_o interpreaters_n for_o they_o think_v general_o &_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o live_v sole_n after_o divorcement_n so_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o the_o adulteress_n of_o necessity_n they_o both_o shall_v live_v unmarried_a as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n only_o to_o lie_v away_o from_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o evident_o in_o this_o cause_n permit_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v general_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o for_o adultery_n that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a divorcement_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o
malicious_o or_o through_o deceit_n but_o seek_v that_o plain_a deal_n be_v mutual_o use_v amongst_o all_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o charity_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v otherwise_o interpreate_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o after_o his_o manner_n do_v diligent_o try_v their_o holiness_n by_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o first_o table_n at_o all_o and_o though_o luke_n put_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n that_o he_o may_v show_v first_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o what_o be_v due_a to_o man_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o both_o part_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v principal_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o be_v uprighte_a and_o merciful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n mathewe_n be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o table_n only_o and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o 18._o call_v charity_n itself_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o christ_n be_v demand_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n only_o rehearse_v these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n because_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v more_o account_v of_o then_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o oppose_v here_o against_o the_o first_o but_o he_o rather_o prove_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o second_o whether_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o that_o godliness_n lie_v hide_v within_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o try_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o need_v not_o our_o service_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o lie_v and_o false_o to_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o work_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n may_v be_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n their_o impudence_n be_v the_o better_o reprove_v by_o they_o christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o subtle_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v he_o teach_v simple_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v then_o true_o observe_v when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o upright_o love_o and_o true_o towards_o each_o other_o for_o so_o they_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_n god_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o lawful_a and_o fit_a testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n except_o that_o god_n have_v his_o due_n but_o because_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o frame_v his_o life_n after_o his_o appointment_n but_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thorough_o answer_v for_o the_o tithe_n before_o the_o which_o christ_n prefer_v equity_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bestow_v among_o the_o poor_a so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v here_o the_o tithe_n with_o alm_n and_o faith_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o sincere_a and_o perfect_v charity_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o that_o they_o will_v please_v god_n with_o a_o small_a charge_n and_o trouble_v for_o they_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o do_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n because_o that_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 23._o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n wherewith_o christ_n prevent_v their_o quarrel_n for_o they_o may_v have_v overthwartlye_o quarrel_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v command_v must_v be_v observe_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o omit_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o chief_a point_n whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o which_o busy_a themselves_o in_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o begin_v at_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o tithe_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n though_o he_o commend_v and_o require_v a_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o remain_v sound_a which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o any_o point_n without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o which_o have_v forbid_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v have_v also_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o discever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o which_o word_n the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v without_o exception_n but_o this_o regard_n as_o we_o say_v take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n whereto_o the_o true_a observer_n of_o the_o same_o do_v direct_v their_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v only_o play_v with_o the_o outward_a show_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n which_o do_v well_o set_v forth_o the_o vile_a scrupulositie_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o small_a matter_n for_o at_o small_a sin_n they_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n then_o fall_v into_o one_o such_o transgression_n but_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n they_o do_v favourablye_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o other_o therefore_o they_o do_v asmuch_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strain_v at_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a loaf_n we_o know_v that_o a_o gnat_n be_v a_o small_a creature_n and_o a_o camel_n a_o great_a beast_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o strain_v wine_n or_o water_n jest_n thou_o shall_v hurt_v the_o jaw_n with_o swallow_v up_o a_o gnat_n but_o careless_o sup_v up_o a_o camel_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hypocrite_n do_v dally_v with_o such_o toy_n for_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n and_o neglect_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o sharp_a in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o kiss_v god_n foot_n they_o do_v disdainful_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 25._o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outward_a side_n the_o lord_n prosecute_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o that_o they_o do_v only_o regard_v this_o to_o be_v account_v of_o before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o platter_n he_o do_v metaphorical_o note_v the_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o cleanness_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n even_o like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diligent_o wipe_v away_o the_o filth_n from_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o shall_v leave_v the_o inside_n filthy_a this_o be_v a_o borrow_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o the_o inward_a filthiness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inward_o full_a
hear_v that_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n twice_o warn_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v these_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v otherwher_o but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v through_o ignorance_n diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o they_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o secret_a place_n &_o the_o open_a spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o of_o a_o sudden_a &_o unloke_v for_o as_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v have_v gather_v any_o power_n into_o corner_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o into_o den_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o forceable_a and_o strong_a hand_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o whosoever_o gather_v his_o riches_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o may_v by_o arm_n recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v false_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o spread_v his_o grace_n into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o redemption_n in_o some_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o disciple_n teach_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o redeemer_n any_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o judea_n for_o he_o will_v sudden_o stretch_v the_o coast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o wonderful_a speed_n in_o spreadinge_n the_o gospel_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v as_o the_o lightning_n assoon_o as_o it_o shine_v present_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o this_o circumstance_n further_o by_o this_o describe_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v 28_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n back_o hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o unity_n rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v which_o be_v bind_v for_o whence_o come_v this_o division_n or_o confusion_n but_o because_o that_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a stay_n and_o strength_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o prescribe_v mean_a how_o to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a unity_n lest_o the_o fall_n into_o error_n shoule_fw-mi tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n asunder_o that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v fast_o settle_v in_o christ._n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v dilygentlye_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o either_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o trifle_n but_o by_o this_o knot_n only_o will_v he_o tie_v his_o church_n together_o if_o that_o all_o from_o all_o place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o let_v the_o romanist_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o thief_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o sottish_a who_o take_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o the_o eagle_n to_o be_v allegorical_o expound_v for_o sharp_a and_o quick_o sight_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o simp_o a_o body_n but_o a_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o vulture_n with_o we_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n which_o we_o inhabit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o firmness_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o odoriferous_a as_o that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a wisdom_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v come_v together_o out_o of_o place_n far_o distant_a to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v together_o to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o be_v their_o only_a true_a food_n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 29._o and_o immediatelye_a after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n morn_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a seunde_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n 24._o moreover_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v wax_v dark_a and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n &_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v then_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o heaven_n 25._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v 26._o and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o now_o christ_n manife_v his_o kingdom_n more_o full_o whereof_o he_o be_v demand_v at_o the_o first_o and_o promise_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n their_o redemption_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o special_o bend_v to_o this_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o troublesome_a stir_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o he_o use_v a_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v special_o bend_v so_o contrary_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v a_o sharp_a kind_n of_o
themselves_o with_o a_o wrong_a device_n of_o a_o bless_a perfection_n further_o he_o borow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o hierome_n &_o such_o other_o which_o do_v wrest_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o weariness_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o friend_n at_o solemn_a marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n that_o young_a and_o delicate_a maiden_n shall_v for_o honour_n sake_n bring_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v once_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o our_o call_n except_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o lord_n especial_o will_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o great_a burden_n any_o man_n bear_v and_o the_o hard_a matter_n he_o deal_v in_o the_o wise_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wise_a lest_o by_o run_v forward_o without_o advice_n they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o forth_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o sathan_n and_o he_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v short_a yet_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o impatience_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o long_o also_o our_o want_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o help_n evetye_n moment_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o that_o some_o wrest_v this_o sleep_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o other_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o salvation_n now_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o simple_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o earthly_a affair_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v occupy_v of_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wythdraw_a of_o they_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v unto_o sleep_v for_o they_o can_v be_v so_o thorough_o bend_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n do_v either_o withdraw_v they_o or_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wake_a they_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sleep_n as_o concern_v the_o cry_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o short_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v sound_v forth_o and_o his_o fearful_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n â—_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a their_o too_o late_a repentance_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n before_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o folly_n which_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o that_o they_o do_v careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o want_n and_o they_o do_v so_o pass_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o get_v oil_n in_o time_n christ_n scorn_v their_o over_o late_a knowledge_n declare_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o empty_a and_o dry_a without_o fruit_n 9_o we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o bestow_v his_o gift_n diverse_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o &_o bestow_v that_o in_o common_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n note_v here_o the_o time_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v call_v they_o all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o do_v right_o compare_v that_o portion_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o lay_v uppe_o with_o every_o man_n unto_o provision_n make_v for_o one_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v sufficient_o for_o more_o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v go_v you_o and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o upbraid_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o buy_v before_o which_o you_o neglect_v for_o than_o it_o be_v best_a to_o provide_v oil_n but_o the_o want_n thereof_o now_o can_v be_v recover_v the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n for_o in_o the_o word_n buy_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o price_n set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 55._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o recompense_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o get_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v us._n at_o the_o length_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v evil_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v here_o curious_o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 21._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o
but_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n choose_v a_o special_a day_n that_o may_v joint_o oppose_v the_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o us._n 6._o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v now_o set_v down_o befall_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v record_v here_o in_o very_o good_a time_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o occasion_n move_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o sudden_o to_o make_v this_o haste_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n with_o open_a violence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n now_o when_o judas_n offer_v they_o a_o mean_v unhoped_a &_o unloke_v for_o the_o easiness_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v make_v they_o to_o take_v a_o other_o course_n but_o the_o objection_n that_o john_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o history_n from_o math._n &_o mark_v which_o cause_v some_o interpreaters_n corrupt_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o history_n be_v easy_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v christ_n which_o out_o two_o evangelist_n do_v conceal_v be_v express_v by_o john_n 12._o 3._o but_o theridamas_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o man_n who_o feast_v christ_n yet_o mat._n and_o mark_v do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o sup_v with_o simon_n the_o leper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o this_o that_o john_n say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v and_o we_o say_v his_o head_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n shed_v then_o be_v wont_a john_n to_o amplify_v the_o same_o say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v wet_a mark_v also_o report_v that_o the_o alabaster_n box_n be_v break_v all_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o it_o do_v very_o well_o appear_v that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n this_o therefore_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o do_v report_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n 8._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o more_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o john_n say_v that_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n begin_v this_o murmur_a matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o ever_o dare_v to_o have_v grudge_v if_o the_o ungodly_a grudge_n of_o judas_n have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n but_o when_o as_o he_o begin_v under_o some_o good_a colour_n to_o condemn_v that_o wasteful_a expense_n they_o be_v all_o take_v easy_o with_o that_o infection_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o danger_n come_v of_o malicious_a &_o poisonfull_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o good_a simple_a &_o modest_a nature_n except_o they_o do_v wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a report_n do_v easy_o fall_v into_o wrong_a judgement_n if_o christ_n disciple_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o judas_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o light_n and_o fond_a opinion_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v too_o easy_o admit_v talebearer_n which_o do_v common_o malicious_o quarrel_v at_o thing_n well_o do_v here_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v a_o other_o lessâ—on_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o geve_v sentence_n of_o a_o matter_n not_o thorough_o know_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o judas_n speak_v and_o because_o it_o have_v some_o pretence_n they_o do_v rash_o geve_v wrong_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v better_a inquiry_n whether_o the_o deed_n have_v be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n especial_o since_o the_o master_n be_v present_a who_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v abide_v so_o we_o know_v that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v preposterous_o give_v because_o that_o none_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14._o 10._o live_v or_o die_v unto_o himself_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o shall_v yield_v his_o account_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o judas_n &_o the_o other_o because_o that_o he_o seek_v wicked_o and_o cunning_o to_o cloak_n his_o theft_n and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o mere_a simplicity_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o by_o their_o unaduisednesse_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o judas_n 10._o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o christ_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o temperance_n and_o frugality_n shall_v now_o allow_v immoderate_a charge_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o superfluous_a and_o needless_a delight_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o defence_n which_o he_o use_v must_v be_v note_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v do_v well_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o do_v daily_o but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v once_o he_o say_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v therefore_o though_o christ_n desire_v not_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o anoint_v please_v he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o some_o particular_a dede_n be_v sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mary_n be_v move_v by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o anoint_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n they_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o unwonted_a motion_n lest_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v mary_n to_o this_o anoint_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o law_n set_v down_o for_o one_o work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a call_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o god_n refuse_v what_o soever_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n of_o themselves_o mary_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o christ._n but_o this_o one_o action_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o defend_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o godly_a joy_n of_o all_o man_n be_v hereby_o defend_v who_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o and_o their_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o only_o reprove_v but_o also_o unjust_o conden_v open_o who_o yet_o have_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v account_v proud_a if_o they_o despise_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o only_a allowance_n of_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a temptation_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o the_o corrupt_a consent_n of_o many_o must_v grieve_v we_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v note_v that_o none_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v thorough_o encourage_v to_o do_v well_o except_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o only_a allowance_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v here_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o his_o only_a pleasure_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o womannes_n work_n be_v good_a which_o his_o disciple_n have_v already_o condemn_v he_o do_v by_o this_o speech_n reproove_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o judge_v as_o they_o listen_v we_o therefore_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n must_v learn_v to_o neglect_v what_o rumour_n so_o ever_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o which_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n so_o isaias_n 50._o 7._o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v god_n to_o witness_v so_o paul_n appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o further_o then_o that_o by_o our_o example_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o when_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o a_o great_a
acquaintance_n for_o christ_n also_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o and_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o he_o present_o obei_v but_o though_o he_o can_v have_v point_a out_o the_o man_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o see_v he_o humble_v yet_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o instruction_n may_v be_v support_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v by_o so_o manifest_a a_o token_n declare_v to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o of_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o profit_v they_o very_o little_a in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o trouble_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o afterwards_o be_v profitable_a as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o in_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n appear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n together_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n right_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o allege_v this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v account_v overthwart_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v haste_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o usual_a custom_n because_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o we_o say_v he_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o he_o do_v thus_o oft_o rehearse_v this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v haste_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o join_v the_o shadowish_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o true_a he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a figure_n that_o which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v their_o old_a deliverance_n but_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o shall_v hope_v for_o a_o other_o to_o come_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o former_a to_o this_o beelonge_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o 13._o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n in_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v obey_v of_o so_o ready_a a_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v note_v their_o frameablenes_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v follow_v a_o man_n unknown_a whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o the_o householder_n that_o which_o their_o master_n command_v they_o to_o demand_v since_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o hate_v everye_o where_n but_o they_o do_v not_o doubtfullye_o inquire_v of_o the_o success_n but_o they_o do_v willing_o obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o commandment_n only_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o whether_o god_n command_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o success_n which_o he_o promyse_v let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o careful_a 20._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v as_o traveller_n which_o make_v haste_n have_v their_o shoe_n on_o and_o the_o staff_n uppe_o do_v use_n to_o take_v their_o meat_n speedy_o but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v finish_v i_o interpret_v it_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sup_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v the_o even_o be_v come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o evening_n they_o slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o roast_v matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v beetray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v everyone_v of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o i_o master_n 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n he_o shall_v betray_v i_o 24._o sure_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v his_o way_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 25._o then_o judas_n which_o beetray_v he_o answer_v &_o say_v be_v it_o i_o master_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o a_o other_o be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o platter_n 21._o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v his_o way_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 15._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n hence_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n 22._o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v 23._o then_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v do_v that_o 21._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o traiterousnes_n of_o judas_n the_o more_o to_o be_v detest_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o when_o he_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o devise_v treason_n for_o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v easily_o bear_v but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o of_o they_o so_o near_o he_o shall_v work_v this_o yea_o and_o have_v make_v and_o conclude_v so_o lewd_a a_o covenant_n will_v thrust_v himself_o to_o this_o holy_a banquet_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n therefore_o luke_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o repugnancy_n yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o but_o though_o luke_n set_v down_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n can_v be_v certeine_o gather_v thereby_o which_o we_o know_v be_v often_o neglect_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n distribute_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 22._o they_o begin_v everye_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n tremble_v as_o man_n amaze_v do_v use_v without_o cause_n to_o vex_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o offence_n so_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o sharp_o pinch_v do_v not_o disdainefullye_o answer_v their_o master_n but_o every_o one_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o must_v especial_o seek_v for_o this_o to_o be_v clear_v of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o enjoy_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v free_o witness_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o answer_n do_v neither_o put_v they_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n
be_v esteem_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o do_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v miserablye_o afflict_v who_o yet_o he_o love_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_o vex_v in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o grief_n take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v this_o one_o comfort_n temper_n and_o mollify_v all_o our_o evil_n assoon_o as_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o we_o do_v suffer_v they_o do_v further_o we_o towards_o salvation_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o escape_v from_o all_o misery_n with_o the_o victory_n but_o it_o shall_v sweet_o be_v at_o rest_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n matthew_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 45._o now_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v there_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthanie_n that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 47._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o spong_a &_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n be_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o slepte_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 54._o when_o the_o centurion_n &_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watchinge_v jesus_n see_v the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o which_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o 56._o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalen_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n 33._o now_o when_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v come_v darkness_n arise_v over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lamasabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o 37._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n 38._o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cryinge_v give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o woman_n which_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n 41._o which_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n 44._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n &_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o mid_n 46._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thinâ—_n hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o return_v 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v those_o thing_n 45._o now_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o while_n cover_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o lie_v without_o form_n under_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o some_o mark_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o low_a cast_n he_o erect_v some_o token_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v royal_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n earthquake_n cleave_v of_o rock_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n even_o as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v yield_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o their_o maker_n and_o framer_n but_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v for_o where_o the_o old_a poet_n in_o their_o tragedy_n do_v fain_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o any_o notable_a offence_n be_v commit_v tend_v to_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o this_o fantasy_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o nature_n therefore_o some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o god_n send_v darkness_n in_o sign_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o god_n by_o darken_n the_o sun_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o most_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o other_o do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n declare_v other_o have_v rather_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o nation_n blind_a which_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n leave_v they_o beside_o the_o darkness_n of_o desperation_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o this_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n they_o be_v so_o blockishe_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o darkness_n to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o unwonted_a alteration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o harden_v shall_v have_v earnest_o move_v their_o sense_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o renew_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o sight_n full_a of_o terror_n be_v show_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o be_v appease_v then_o by_o the_o price_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n careless_o neglect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o close_a eye_n pass_v by_o the_o darkeninge_v of_o the_o sun_n their_o wonder_a madness_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o blockishe_a than_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n cease_v not_o their_o scoff_v but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o amazedness_n and_o giddiness_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o reprobate_a drunken_a after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v with_o their_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o after_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sleight_n
the_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n although_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o accustom_a order_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n offer_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o esteem_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o the_o price_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v but_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n profit_v nothing_o to_o miserable_a man_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v break_v it_o be_v leave_v naked_a for_o the_o inward_a veil_n of_o their_o infidelity_n take_v from_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o which_o matthew_n add_v of_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n as_o i_o by_o some_o probability_n do_v gather_v also_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o but_o be_v also_o cite_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o curse_a nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n this_o be_v which_o neither_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n can_v move_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n open_v this_o be_v also_o a_o special_a wonder_n whereby_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v prisoner_n there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o all_o which_o be_v hold_v captive_n for_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o contemptible_a infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o place_n below_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v open_v all_o other_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o in_o my_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v alyve_a and_o breathe_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o at_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n present_o open_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v some_o of_o the_o godly_a receive_v breath_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o col._n 1._o 18._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o death_n shall_v present_o he_o reviue_v but_o because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n this_o reason_n therefore_o do_v notable_o agree_v when_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o fruit_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n whereof_o appear_v three_o day_n after_o for_o christ_n rise_v he_o bring_v out_o with_o he_o other_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o by_o this_o token_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v breathe_v forth_o a_o favour_n of_o life_n upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o here_o grow_v a_o question_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o only_a shall_v rise_v again_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n equal_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o do_v answer_n because_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o the_o new_a life_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o which_o all_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o condition_n receive_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o member_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v hide_v until_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o come_n col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o but_o that_o the_o godly_a mind_n may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o stir_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o shall_v be_v taste_v of_o in_o some_o few_o the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a what_o afterward_o become_v of_o these_o saint_n for_o it_o seem_v absurd_a after_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o ready_a so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o labour_n much_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o glass_n or_o image_n but_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o confirm_v amongst_o they_o which_o live_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o duty_n they_o again_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o after_o take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mortal_a life_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfect_v resurrection_n further_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n shall_v no_o less_o raise_v the_o wicked_a to_o judgement_n than_o the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o proper_o rise_v for_o his_o church_n cause_n of_o right_n he_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n only_o upon_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v arise_v together_o with_o he_o where_o mathewe_n do_v honourable_o call_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o this_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o citizen_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n that_o holiness_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n adoption_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o no_o corruption_n of_o man_n until_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o short_a answer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n it_o be_v profane_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n it_o be_v holy_a until_o the_o overthrow_n or_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o befall_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v â—4_n when_o the_o centurion_n sith_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o report_v thyâ—_n of_o he_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o profane_a man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n but_o void_a of_o true_a godliness_n shall_v get_v that_o judgement_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v which_o comparison_n avail_v not_o a_o little_a to_o condenn_n the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o horrible_a madness_n that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n be_v move_v by_o the_o shake_n &_o tremble_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n in_o so_o gross_a blindness_n suffer_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v hide_v so_o not_o only_o true_a religion_n make_v the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o nature_n compel_v stranger_n yea_o and_o soldier_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o master_n because_o mar._n say_v you_o to_o the_o
apostle_n mark_v also_o agree_v with_o they_o write_v that_o mary_n come_v and_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o weep_v mar._n 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v mark_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n alone_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v general_o by_o they_o all_o and_o this_o place_n do_v the_o better_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o evangelist_n while_o one_o do_v particular_o assign_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o according_a to_o other_o be_v come_v to_o all_o though_o not_o in_o like_a degree_n but_o the_o disciple_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v marvelous_a sluggish_a that_o they_o remember_v not_o that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o master_n if_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o have_v be_v good_a cause_n why_o in_o a_o matter_n incredible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o their_o report_n but_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v blockish_a who_o do_v account_n for_o a_o fable_n or_o a_o dream_n a_o matter_n so_o oft_o promise_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o which_o have_v see_v the_o same_o further_o since_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o fantasy_n as_o luke_n declare_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o so_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o taste_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v clean_o forget_v lv._o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o luke_n have_v here_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o the_o word_n running_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n and_o they_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a amongst_o the_o hebrew_n to_o report_v afterward_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o their_o place_n but_o luke_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v the_o more_o exaggerate_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o woman_n word_n when_o yet_o peter_n have_v now_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n emptye_n and_o by_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v drive_v into_o admiration_n matthew_n 28._o mark_n â—_o luke_n 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o take_v counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14._o and_o if_o the_o governor_n hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o save_v you_o harmless_a 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v at_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_v be_v noise_v among_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o soldier_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v commit_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o reward_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v at_o the_o priest_n appointment_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o by_o keep_v the_o corpse_n they_o may_v put_v away_o that_o report_n the_o man_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o gain_v yea_o &_o seek_v gain_n every_o way_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n this_o way_n they_o do_v devise_v a_o new_a mean_n to_o get_v money_n but_o where_o matthew_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o few_o subtle_a fellow_n of_o they_o go_v alone_o to_o counsel_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v send_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o all_o the_o second_o part_n by_o conjecture_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a for_o matthew_n do_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o perjury_n be_v give_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_o to_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o all_o of_o they_o or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o conspire_v yet_o they_o seek_v to_o gain_v by_o the_o cruel_a &_o unappeaceable_a hatred_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o christ._n further_o since_o they_o have_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n they_o abuse_v their_o evil_a conscience_n for_o to_o wrest_v money_n from_o they_o for_o as_o almost_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o priest_n know_v their_o own_o lewdness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o shame_n be_v compel_v to_o corrupt_v the_o soldier_n with_o a_o large_a reward_n also_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o reprobate_n have_v once_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o sin_n they_o be_v then_o catch_v in_o new_a sin_n and_o while_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o name_n before_o man_n they_o do_v careless_o neglect_v their_o sin_n against_o god_n these_o wretch_n do_v not_o only_o hire_v the_o soldier_n with_o rewardinge_v they_o but_o also_o if_o the_o offence_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n they_o do_v cast_v their_o name_n and_o life_n in_o danger_n and_o what_o compel_v they_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o money_n to_o come_v into_o great_a pearill_a but_o because_o their_o obstinate_a fury_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v back_o until_o they_o shall_v heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n 15._o and_o this_o say_n be_v noise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n vengeance_n for_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o so_o vain_a a_o lie_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v deceive_v in_o a_o voluntary_a error_n as_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o flight_n of_o satan_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a search_n if_o any_o man_n will_v but_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n the_o arm_a soldier_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v steal_v from_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a fearful_a small_a and_o unarmed_a company_n of_o man_n what_o show_n of_o colour_n they_o do_v add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n how_o then_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v steal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o disciple_n why_o follow_v they_o not_o after_o they_o why_o make_v they_o no_o stir_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a shift_n which_o they_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o without_o punishment_n if_o the_o matter_n have_v come_v before_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o stout_a governor_n but_o through_o pilate_n wink_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o great_a wickedness_n escape_v as_o we_o do_v see_v it_o do_v fall_v out_o daily_o that_o profane_a judge_n have_v but_o small_a regard_n where_o truth_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o deceit_n and_o malice_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o do_v fear_v no_o incommodity_n they_o do_v seem_v to_o join_v in_o lewdness_n together_o with_o the_o treacherous_a varlet_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hard_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o false_a rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o to_o his_o just_a vengeance_n that_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v which_o be_v due_a for_o that_o nation_n be_v worthy_a that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v take_v the_o light_n from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a lie_n shall_v be_v so_o greedy_o snatch_v uppe_o further_n since_o that_o almost_o all_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o giddiness_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v cast_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o madness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o
people_n 16_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v write_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o in_o the_o second_o cast_v out_o namely_o that_o they_o make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o do_v see_v his_o former_a reprehension_n be_v fruitless_a now_o he_o warn_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o turn_v it_o unto_o strange_a use_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o there_o peculiarlie_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n there_o and_o final_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a rite_n and_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n furthermore_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n if_o we_o will_v gather_v any_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o sentence_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v restore_v god_n his_o worship_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o man_n fault_n and_o folly_n unto_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n restore_v again_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o know_v that_o that_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o lively_a shape_n whereof_o be_v extant_a in_o christ._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o spiritual_a use_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o market_n place_n for_o he_o set_v a_o maxima_fw-la from_o god_n institution_n which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v and_o keep_v therefore_o with_o what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n do_v delude_v we_o whatsoever_o do_v digress_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o disceave_v withal_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v and_o further_v when_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o thing_n ready_a at_o hand_n as_o they_o will_v offer_v but_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o temple_n to_o other_o use_n christ_n do_v not_o pass_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v object_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a temple_n agree_v well_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o pollution_n and_o the_o sanctity_n thereof_o shall_v then_o remain_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o commit_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17_o his_o disciple_n remember_v here_o some_o man_n do_v trouble_v themselves_o in_o vain_a demand_v how_o his_o disciple_n remember_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n then_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o do_v consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o this_o fact_n of_o christ_n mean_v they_o find_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v afterward_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o purpose_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a bridle_n to_o bridle_v our_o boldness_n withal_o lest_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v be_v not_o approve_v in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o when_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v we_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o restrain_v that_o too_o too_o great_a hastiness_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o length_n understande_v that_o christ_n be_v enforce_v with_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v to_o take_v away_o those_o profanation_n without_o doubt_n david_n mean_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o where_o the_o second_o member_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o yea_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v a_o plain_a repartition_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o be_v that_o david_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o revenge_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v his_o head_n unto_o all_o rebuke_n which_o the_o reprobate_n do_v cast_v out_o against_o god_n y_a t_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n that_o this_o one_o affection_n do_v swallow_v uppe_o all_o other_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o feel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v prefigure_v in_o his_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v proper_o agree_v unto_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o mark_n whereby_o jesus_n be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o note_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v think_v of_o christ_n as_o become_v they_o sure_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n christ_n be_v or_o to_o what_o end_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v do_v serve_v unless_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o meditate_v diligent_o and_o continual_o upon_o the_o scripture_n david_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v contend_v with_o himself_o alone_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o that_o he_o knit_v his_o glory_n together_o with_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o unsoluble_a knot_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o all_o man_n frame_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o head_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 15._o 3._o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v defile_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o no_o man_n do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o vocation_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v zealous_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v the_o whip_n that_o we_o may_v correct_v vice_n with_o our_o hand_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o office_n enjoin_v us._n 18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o because_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o wilâ—_n thou_o set_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v
have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
first_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n bare_a witness_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o â—oth_v again_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o let_v they_o but_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o life_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n unto_o frowardness_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o courteous_o unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o since_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o set_a purpose_n yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v covet_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o sun_n with_o their_o darkness_n christ_n do_v sharp_o chide_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n 42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o reprehend_v they_o and_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v first_o to_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n neither_o pass_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o sorry_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o true_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o he_o depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o diminish_v his_o highness_n one_o heir_n he_o stand_v so_o upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o false_a slander_n that_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o man_n after_o that_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o they_o and_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o must_v we_o contemn_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n true_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o give_v he_o let_v this_o holy_a jealousy_n burn_v and_o vex_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o it_o do_v reject_v us._n 42_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o again_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o desire_n to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n moses_n put_v down_o this_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 5._o 43_o i_o come_v christ_n prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n god_n because_o they_o will_v greedy_o receive_v false_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o wicked_a mind_n when_o man_n do_v subscribe_v willing_o unto_o lie_n set_v apart_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o through_o error_n then_o malice_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o prefer_v lie_v before_o y_o e_o truth_n through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a greediness_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n and_o satan_n find_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v save_v only_o because_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n we_o desire_v unrighteousness_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v peculiar_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a teacher_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o moses_n say_v when_o false_a prophet_n arise_v the_o people_n be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o no._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o innocent_a simplicity_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi t_o god_n do_v never_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o those_o who_o knock_v that_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v who_o seek_v he_o sincere_o 10_o therefore_o do_v paul_n true_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o delude_v be_v grant_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n do_v approve_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o gospel_n with_o poison_a fury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o fear_n shall_v also_o beget_v obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v boast_v of_o this_o title_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n yea_o satan_n have_v deceive_v miserable_a man_n under_o this_o colour_n alone_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n note_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o colour_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v both_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o dispatch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v furthermore_o he_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n the_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o over_o soul_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v without_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n even_o the_o very_a blind_a shall_v see_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o household_n scholar_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n christ_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o let_v they_o to_o believe_v namely_o because_o ambition_n do_v take_v away_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o speak_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n which_o teach_v that_o y_o e_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v some_o
sudden_a force_n after_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 52_o art_n thou_o also_o of_o galile_n they_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v of_o galilee_n whosoever_o be_v on_o christ_n his_o side_n and_o that_o reproachful_o as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o his_o sect_n but_o out_o of_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_o set_v against_o nicodâ—mus_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o furious_o they_o hate_v christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v open_o defend_v christ_n but_o do_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n can_v show_v the_o least_o token_n of_o equity_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v oppress_v but_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v with_o fury_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v now_o follow_v the_o wonderful_a end_n of_o this_o action_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v then_o how_o great_a their_o fury_n be_v what_o provision_n they_o have_v make_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v naked_a and_o without_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o garrison_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n undo_v in_o that_o so_o valiant_a a_o conspiracy_n do_v pass_v away_o willing_o and_o they_o all_o do_v one_o break_v another_o with_o their_o own_o force_n like_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o will_v not_o conâ—es_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o god_n continue_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v make_v void_a the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o furnish_v to_o accomplish_v their_o purpose_n yet_o do_v they_o depart_v leave_v their_o matter_n undispatch_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n do_v invent_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n withal_o it_o be_v all_o in vain_o through_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 1_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr 2_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o he_o teach_v they_o 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n &_o set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o as_o she_o do_v commit_v the_o adultery_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v therefore_o what_o say_v thou_o 6_o 〈…〉_o they_o say_v thus_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d some_o matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o jesus_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n do_v write_v with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o ground_n 7_o and_o when_o as_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o amongst_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o 8_o and_o look_v down_o again_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o onâ—_n after_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o alder_n eveâ—_o unto_o the_o last_o so_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n 10._o and_o when_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v woman_n where_o â—e_v these_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11_o she_o say_v none_o lord_n jesus_n answer_v â—er_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o goâ—_n thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o 9_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o history_n in_o time_n pass_v therefore_o some_o do_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v by_o some_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o use_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n bring_v the_o woman_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o christ._n he_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chiâ—je_fw-fr in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o wickedness_n be_v too_o great_a in_o catch_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o craftiness_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o have_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o because_o they_o ask_v as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v concern_v a_o dâ—â—â—tfull_a matter_n but_o this_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o enforce_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o unconstant_a therefore_o they_o say_v plain_o &_o flat_o that_o moses_n condemn_v adulterss_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v christ_n fast_o bind_v with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o acquit_v those_o who_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v subscribe_v â—â—â—o_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o â—_o and_o jesus_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n downward_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o show_v that_o he_o conten_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o deal_v very_o unskilful_o who_o think_v that_o he_o write_v this_o or_o that_o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v that_o subtle_a say_n of_o augustine_n who_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v note_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o man_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n will_v rather_o declare_v the_o matter_n by_o do_v nothing_o how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v likeas_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v line_n upon_o a_o wall_n while_o another_o speak_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o back_n or_o by_o some_o other_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o see_v that_o satan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n endeavour_n by_o diverse_a mean_n to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o teach_v we_o must_v light_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v unto_o us._n the_o papist_n do_v molest_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o many_o fruolous_a cavil_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cloud_n disperse_v in_o the_o air_n if_o godly_a teacher_n do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o disperse_v every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v begin_v penelope_n web_n therefore_o such_o trust_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hind_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wise_o contemn_v 7_o he_o that_o amongst_o you_o iâ—_n free_a he_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n slay_v the_o wicked_a doer_n 7._o according_a to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v great_a religion_n in_o bear_v witness_n for_o many_o man_n do_v run_v headlong_o into_o perjury_n that_o they_o may_v overwhelm_v their_o brother_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o make_v a_o deadly_a wound_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a slanderer_n because_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n they_o do_v lay_v away_o those_o fierce_a spirit_n wherewith_o they_o come_v puff_v up_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o because_o god_n do_v simple_o admonish_v they_o there_o that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v no_o man_n with_o their_o tongue_n save_v only_o he_o who_o they_o may_v slay_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n require_v perfect_a innocence_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v a_o fault_n in_o another_o man_n save_v he_o that_o
be_v perfect_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v take_v that_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o all_o which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o a_o few_o namely_o that_o whosoever_o do_v accuse_v another_o he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o innocence_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o evil_a deed_n punish_v but_o do_v rather_o envy_v the_o person_n of_o y_z e_z man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o judgement_n out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o wickedness_n for_o what_o judge_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v who_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a in_o some_o point_n what_o witness_n shall_v there_o come_v abroad_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o offence_n therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v away_o all_o witness_n from_o the_o common_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o judge_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a forbid_v whereby_o christ_n forbid_v sinner_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n but_o that_o hypocrite_n alone_o be_v reprehend_v by_o these_o word_n who_o be_v more_o than_o severe_a yea_o cruel_a judge_n in_o other_o man_n fault_n do_v gentle_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n therefore_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v let_v he_o also_o punish_v so_o that_o he_o hate_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o other_o yea_o we_o must_v begin_v here_o that_o every_o man_n do_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v against_o himself_o before_o he_o descend_v unto_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o staff_n end_n with_o sin_n without_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o conscience_n here_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a force_n a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v although_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v determine_v to_o mock_v christ_n with_o their_o cavil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o once_o prick_v they_o with_o one_o word_n be_v strike_v they_o fly_v away_o with_o this_o hammer_n must_v we_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o wit_n we_o must_v call_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n judgement_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o suffer_v among_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forceable_a with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o that_o they_o fly_v away_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v immediate_o as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v another_o in_o honour_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o touch_v with_o their_o giltines_n and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o shamefastness_n in_o our_o scribe_n who_o do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n his_o behalf_n y_z t_z they_o may_v overthrow_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v become_v so_o shameless_a that_o be_v pollute_v with_o all_o offence_n they_o boast_v of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproachful_a without_o punishment_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o much_o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n be_v touch_v differ_v from_o true_a repentance_n for_o we_o must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v into_o corner_n out_o of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o run_v straightway_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v pardon_n jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a depart_v have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v escape_v &_o overcome_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o sobeit_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o oftentimes_o oppress_v because_o neglect_v their_o lying_n in_o wait_v we_o be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o take_v counsel_n or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o us._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v alone_o not_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o multitude_n &_o common_a people_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o adultress_n do_v trouble_v he_o no_o long_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n abode_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v bring_v guilty_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n so_o that_o we_o do_v submit_v ourselves_o quiet_o meck_o &_o obedient_o unto_o his_o judgement_n 11_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v simple_o acquit_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o do_v only_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vocation_n he_o exhort_v the_o woman_n unto_o repentance_n &_o he_o comfort_v she_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n they_o which_o gather_v hence_o that_o adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayes_v man_n in_o that_o business_n between_o two_o brethren_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v forgive_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o manner_n unfaithfulnes_n for_o witchcraft_n gluttony_n &_o theft_n moreover_o the_o adultress_n whenas_o she_o privily_o steal_v in_o a_o bastard_n she_o do_v not_o only_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n but_o she_o translate_v the_o right_a of_o the_o heir_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lawful_a issue_n unto_o stranger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o head_n of_o evil_n that_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v couple_v unto_o a_o husband_n do_v set_v forth_o herself_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o his_o shame_n &_o do_v also_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o god_n without_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o holiness_n in_o y_z e_z world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o papistical_a divinity_n that_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o adulterer_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o blot_v out_o by_o all_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v only_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n w_o t_o open_a mouth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o why_o so_o that_o they_o may_v defile_v all_o bed_n almost_o with_o their_o unbrideled_a lust_n and_o that_o free_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o devilish_a single_a life_n that_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n general_o who_o may_v not_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ovorthrow_v politic_a order_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v judgement_n &_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o jaw_n sin_n no_o more_o hence_o we_o gather_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o live_v godlilie_o &_o holy_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v call_v unto_o repentance_n in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o this_o exhortation_n do_v respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a life_n do_v also_o humble_a sinner_n 12_o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o again_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n â—e_v that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v testify_v of_o thyself_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v
they_o now_o add_v that_o which_o be_v before_o omit_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o disciple_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v at_o bethania_n matthew_z and_o mark_v say_v that_o he_o sup_v then_o with_o simon_n the_o leper_n john_n do_v not_o express_v the_o house_n but_o he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o sup_v at_o some_o other_o place_n then_o with_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n while_o that_o he_o make_v lazarus_n one_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v together_o with_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n in_o this_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o our_o evangelist_n his_o foot_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v ordinary_a whereupon_o pliny_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o riot_n that_o certain_a do_v anoint_v the_o ankle_n the_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o mary_n do_v anoint_v christ_n plentiful_o and_o pour_v out_o great_a store_n of_o ointment_n therefore_o whereas_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v even_o unto_o the_o foot_n for_o there_o be_v a_o augmentation_n in_o this_o word_n foot_n which_o appear_v better_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o add_v that_o mary_n do_v wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v no_o simple_a liquor_n draw_v out_o of_o narde_n but_o a_o compound_n confection_n make_v of_o smell_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o all_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smell_n 4_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o murmur_a of_o judas_n follow_v which_o matthew_n attribute_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o mark_v only_o to_o certain_a of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n by_o synecdoche_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o many_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o one_o or_o a_o few_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o murmur_a begin_v at_o judas_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v move_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o diverse_a affection_n to_o be_v kindele_v in_o we_o by_o whisper_n as_o with_o fan_n and_o principal_o backbitinge_n as_o we_o be_v too_o much_o bend_v unto_o sinister_a judgement_n do_v take_v place_n in_o us._n but_o the_o too_o too_o great_a credulity_n and_o rashness_n in_o believe_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v in_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o ready_a &_o credulous_a to_o hear_v malicious_a speech_n 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n a_o pound_n of_o common_a ointment_n cost_v but_o as_o pliny_n do_v testify_v ten_o penny_n but_o the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o high_a price_n of_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v three_o hundred_o &_o ten_o penny_n the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o costly_a ointment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o judas_n do_v value_v it_o at_o a_o hundred_o penny_n which_o sum_n amount_v unto_o fifty_o pound_n of_o french_a money_n according_a to_o budaeus_fw-la his_o account_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o daintiness_n almost_o have_v include_v in_o it_o a_o superfluous_a riot_n the_o great_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o money_n be_v the_o more_o colour_n have_v judas_n for_o his_o murmur_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o mary_n have_v bestow_v some_o small_a cost_n she_o shall_v have_v some_o excuse_n but_o now_o see_v that_o she_o have_v waste_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n have_v she_o not_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o may_v have_v be_v great_o relieve_v therewithal_o therefore_o her_o fact_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n 6_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v mary_n not_o of_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o rash_o but_o judas_n colour_v and_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o he_o care_v not_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o desire_n to_o have_v be_v the_o loss_n which_o judas_n think_v he_o have_v sustain_v by_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o steal_v take_v from_o he_o do_v drive_v he_o unto_o so_o great_a outrage_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o betray_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o other_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v defraud_v but_o also_o that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o inward_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a offence_n to_o betray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o recompense_v the_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o betray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v again_o unto_o himself_o the_o pray_v which_o have_v escape_v he_o by_o some_o manner_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o indignation_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v cause_v he_o to_o determine_v to_o betray_v christ._n it_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o christ_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o steward_n as_o he_o know_v be_v a_o thief_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o reach_v he_o a_o halter_n to_o hang_v himself_o withal_o mortal_a man_n must_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o we_o commit_v the_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a or_o any_o other_o office_n to_o a_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o who_o those_o â—e_n that_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o other_o office_n which_o law_n we_o may_v not_o violate_v christ_n his_o estate_n be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o we_o who_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v his_o secret_a predestination_n to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n 7_o suffer_v she_o whenas_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o let_v mary_n alone_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o &_o unjust_o who_o molest_v their_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n &_o procure_v contention_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v long_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v all_o one_o the_o anoint_v wherewith_o judas_n find_v fault_n be_v defend_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o bury_v he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a worship_n &_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o daily_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o his_o burial_n and_o true_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a pomp_n yea_o see_v that_o he_o see_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v too_o much_o bend_v unto_o carnal_a rite_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o command_v we_o to_o be_v spare_v &_o sober_a in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o mistake_v christ_n very_o much_o who_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n that_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o costly_a &_o gorgeous_a worship_v see_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o excuse_v mary_n because_o she_o do_v unto_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a duty_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o worship_v god_n against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v keep_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o vain_a &_o out_o of_o season_n but_o according_a to_o y_z e_z circumstance_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o time_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v or_o keep_v which_o be_v say_v up_o safe_a that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o any_o will_v have_v burden_v he_o before_o with_o sumptuous_a dainty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suâ—â—ered_v he_o and_o he_o say_v not_o y_a t_o mary_n do_v this_o according_a to_o y_z e_z custom_n but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v he_o the_o last_o duty_n furthermore_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n be_v they_o no_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n to_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o
god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v these_o rite_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v true_a holiness_n moreover_o they_o be_v never_o forbid_v any_o where_o in_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v or_o draw_v any_o contagion_n or_o infection_n from_o a_o unclean_a house_n unaware_o but_o these_o good_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o straininge_v out_o a_o gnat_n do_v stout_o devour_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n then_o a_o man_n whereunto_o that_o othervice_n be_v ally_v to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o that_o they_o may_v right_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o include_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o desire_v and_o câ—ave_fw-mi to_o have_v a_o innocent_a put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o feign_a and_o fall_v reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o sartilegious_a hand_n but_o they_o endeavour_n also_o to_o overwhelm_v and_o cover_v it_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 26._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v bear_v willing_o with_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n even_o in_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o utter_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o they_o accuse_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o prejudice_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o trust_v not_o their_o honesty_n why_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o we_o persecute_v behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o great_a honour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o renoun_n do_v grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o soever_o they_o will_n behold_v likewise_o how_o drunken_a and_o mad_a pride_n be_v they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o evil_a dede_n of_o he_o shall_v they_o find_v save_v only_o that_o he_o heal_v sick_a folk_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o drive_v the_o deville_n out_o of_o man_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o be_v lame_a he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n go_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o evidentlye_o convict_v but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o man_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o pride_n to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_v mind_n 31._o accord_v to_o your_o law_n we_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o rudeness_n and_o violence_n upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o form_n of_o condemn_v which_o they_o urge_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o man_n reason_n nevertheless_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o say_v taunt_o take_v he_o you_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o hand_n he_o shall_v quick_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v be_v this_o then_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o cause_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o world_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o us._n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v pilate_n his_o offer_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o mockage_n take_v he_o you_o they_o object_n thou_o will_v not_o permit_v this_o therefore_o since_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v thy_o duty_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o euangeliste_n add_v at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n mathewe_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o profit_v thereby_o that_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arraign_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o guyltinesse_n be_v abolish_v before_o god_n by_o that_o guiltiness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a by_o this_o cogitation_n only_o we_o boast_v and_o triumph_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o christ_n his_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o history_n to_o turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n 33._o therefore_o pilate_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v thou_o it_o of_o i_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n very_o my_o minister_n will_v strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o 33._o therefore_o he_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o pass_v many_o speech_n between_o they_o which_o the_o euangeliste_n conceal_v which_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n that_o pilate_n inquire_v diligent_o whether_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n just_o or_o unjust_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n wythoute_n great_a a_o do_v therefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o true_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o acquit_v christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o little_a answer_n see_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o favourable_a judge_n and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o willing_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v death_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilat_z will_v never_o have_v move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v burden_v christ_n with_o this_o crime_n and_o pilate_n take_v that_o which_o be_v of_o
name_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nienth_fw-mi verse_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n therefore_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n it_o open_v her_o eye_n it_o stir_v up_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o so_o move_v they_o that_o she_o submit_v herself_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n depaint_v in_o mary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o second_o if_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o sound_v confuse_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n wherewith_o he_o call_v the_o sheep_n peculiarly_a which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n therefore_o paul_n say_v galathian_n 4._o 9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n you_o be_v know_v of_o he_o furthermore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n appear_v thereby_o in_o that_o marie_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n for_o y_o e_o word_n rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marie_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o she_o submit_v and_o addict_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a &_o a_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n whenas_o god_n make_v the_o same_o quick_a of_o sight_n sudden_o which_o be_v before_o dull_a and_o altogether_o blind_a furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n that_o how_o many_o soever_o christ_n do_v invite_v unto_o himself_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n rabboni_n be_v a_o chaldean_a word_n although_o they_o pronounce_v it_o rabboni_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v change_v when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o take_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n for_o master_n 17_o touch_v i_o not_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o matthew_n his_o narration_n for_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v christ_n foot_n now_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o grope_v and_o feel_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o sobeit_n we_o know_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v back_o from_o touch_v christ_n before_o that_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o touch_v he_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o embrace_v his_o foot_n too_o busy_o he_o do_v moderate_a and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v seem_v y_o it_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a desire_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o command_v the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o feign_v &_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o he_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a until_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a the_o first_o that_o those_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n the_o second_o that_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o earthly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n whosoever_o will_v go_v towards_o he_o as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n brethren_n unto_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v because_o john_n testify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o mary_n do_v that_o obedient_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o moreover_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n who_o these_o man_n do_v separate_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v neglect_v while_o that_o certain_a odd_a fellow_n be_v regard_v who_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n do_v stand_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n furthermore_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 23._o where_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o marie_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o true_o they_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v woman_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n but_o even_o ox_n and_o ass_n who_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a and_o almost_o nothing_o under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v such_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o continual_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a chastisement_n while_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n thus_o unto_o the_o woman_n school_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o they_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n be_v the_o only_a groundeworke_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v false_o gather_v a_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v and_o unfold_v in_o they_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n while_o that_o he_o do_v once_o make_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n we_o may_v see_v that_o chief_o in_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o be_v captive_a to_o seven_o devil_n before_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v prefer_v the_o woman_n before_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o
signify_v with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 15._o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o how_o peter_n be_v restore_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v that_o unfaithful_a denial_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v make_v he_o unwoorthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o fit_n teacher_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o filthy_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n to_o wit_n with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o forsake_v his_o place_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o his_o authority_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o now_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n shall_v any_o whit_n hinder_v he_o christ_n wipe_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o restore_v again_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o call_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o for_o they_o lest_o the_o blot_n stick_v in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o peter_n shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o new_a man_n who_o shame_n be_v abolish_v which_o may_v hinder_v his_o dignity_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o christ_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n unless_o he_o look_v high_o than_o unto_o man_n for_o first_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v of_o itself_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o god_n yoke_n whereof_o many_o be_v weak_a many_o light_n and_o froward_a some_o slow_a &_o sluggish_a some_o hard_a churlish_a &_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v now_o satan_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n all_o the_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discourag_n a_o good_a pastor_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o wearisonne_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o this_o office_n save_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o reign_v that_o forget_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o he_o may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o although_o he_o mean_v that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o whereof_o he_o show_v a_o token_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o adjoin_v the_o mutual_a affection_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o again_o he_o mark_v the_o wicked_a &_o false_a teacher_n which_o trouble_v y_z e_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o therefore_o let_v those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o covet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o right_o they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n do_v testify_v plentiful_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o singular_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n how_o dear_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o care_v for_o the_o same_o careful_o there_o can_v no_o more_o effectual_a thing_n be_v speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o when_o they_o hear_v you_o to_o no_o office_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o feed_v his_o flock_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v draw_v no_o small_a comfort_n thence_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o false_a teacher_n not_o a_o little_a afraid_a who_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o small_a punishment_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v violate_v by_o they_o feed_v my_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n metaphorical_o but_o because_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v upon_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n consist_v for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v christ_n give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n any_o government_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v at_o his_o pleasure_n confuse_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 10_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o see_v why_o he_o take_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o govern_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v feed_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o be_v account_v lawful_a pastor_n before_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n shoulder_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o set_v he_o over_o his_o flock_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o romanistes_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o refute_v who_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n it_o be_v say_v say_v they_o unto_o peter_n before_o all_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sinister_a note_n &_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n thriâ—e_v that_o the_o three_o denial_n whereby_o peter_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a infamy_n be_v abolish_v they_o may_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o apostleship_n as_o augustine_n chriso_n ciril_n &_o many_o other_o do_v prudent_o note_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v especial_o but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o honour_n give_v 〈◊〉_d privatelye_a i_o pray_v you_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primacy_n admit_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v straightway_o there_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o whatsoever_o peter_n receive_v it_o do_v no_o more_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o pope_n then_o unto_o mahomet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o boast_v &_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n again_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o heritable_a right_n give_v or_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v account_v his_o successor_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v both_o love_n christ_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v &_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o unmeete_a and_o too_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o like_v as_o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o a_o idol_n or_o for_o a_o hangman_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v miserablye_o torment_v the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v brieflye_n teach_v what_o
those_o writer_n speak_v very_o câ—â—susely_o which_o think_v it_o to_o be_v like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v at_o apt_o be_v call_v â—â—asters_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o apostle_n christ_n word_n â—â—unde_v far_o otherwise_o 16._o who_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o come_n of_o john_n declare_v that_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o mark_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n but_o this_o name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o without_o good_a advisement_n give_v to_o these_o â—_o history_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n &_o function_n of_o amediator_n for_o since_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v compâ—â—sed_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v they_o may_v very_o well_o and_o fit_o be_v call_v evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bringer_n of_o merry_a news_n which_o portrait_n out_o before_o our_o eye_n christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o felicity_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n be_v more_o plain_o put_v down_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o john_n in_o this_o respect_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o reap_v thereby_o where_o as_o the_o rest_n stand_v more_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v teach_v here_o and_o there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n office_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o his_o favour_n toward_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a matter_n they_o handle_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v full_o finish_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o by_o their_o write_n to_o abolishe_v and_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prephet_n as_o diverse_a brainsick_a person_n do_v vain_o dream_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v to_o none_o effect_n ever_o since_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o rather_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o â—inger_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o soever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o then_o we_o shall_v fruteful_o and_o effectual_o read_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o shall_v leaâ—â—e_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o concern_v the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o now_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpreat_v mathewe_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o some_o think_v mark_n to_o have_v live_v familiar_o with_o peter_n as_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n so_o that_o he_o supply_v only_o the_o roâ—me_n of_o a_o scribe_n or_o notaâ—te_v but_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o curious_a disputation_n for_o it_o little_o appertain_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v more_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a witness_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o publish_v nothing_o in_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o jeromes_n opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v small_a ground_n who_o think_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n for_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o handle_v his_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o entrance_n neither_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n that_o matthew_n do_v and_o he_o reckâ—neth_v uppe_o liver_n thing_n leave_v untouched_a of_o the_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n mention_v in_o mathewe_n he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o may_v i_o gather_v by_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v mathewes_n book_n when_o he_o write_v his_o own_o much_o less_o do_v he_o of_o purpose_n make_v a_o epitome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v i_o judge_v of_o luke_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o clause_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o when_o they_o all_o determine_v true_o and_o faithful_o to_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v thorough_o know_v and_o approve_a every_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v what_o order_n he_o think_v best_o himself_o and_o like_v as_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o blind_a chance_n &_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providece_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o marvelous_a consent_n under_o a_o contrary_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o write_v the_o which_o harmony_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v their_o credit_n have_v they_o not_o elsewhere_o receive_v great_a and_o more_o steadfast_a authority_n now_o as_o for_o luke_n he_o credible_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o paul_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v be_v very_o childish_a that_o paul_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o lukâ—s_n gospel_n because_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o text_n 8._o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o common_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o book_n write_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o gospel_n i_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o who_o know_v nâ—t_a that_o paul_n be_v accuse_v not_o for_o any_o book_n he_o have_v compile_v but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v open_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n very_o painful_a but_o of_o small_a judgement_n since_o without_o diligent_a heed_n he_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o many_o senseless_a note_n whereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n lest_o they_o chance_v to_o stumble_v at_o such_o like_a block_n which_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_v moreever_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v perhaps_o displease_v diverse_a at_o the_o first_o blush_n i_o mean_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v trust_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unpartial_a and_o godly_a reader_n this_o first_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n can_v be_v true_o and_o right_o interpret_v unless_o he_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o tâ—o_fw-la other_o wherefore_o faithful_a and_o skilful_a interpreaters_n herein_o take_v most_o pain_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v reconcile_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o since_o that_o mean_a wit_n can_v easy_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o while_o still_o they_o turn_v and_o return_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o think_v this_o brief_a method_n will_v seem_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a if_o by_o a_o continual_a process_n or_o discourse_n like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o table_n the_o three_o history_n be_v join_v together_o wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o discern_v at_o once_o what_o be_v dissonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o all_o so_o i_o will_v overslip_v nothing_o which_o be_v write_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o one_o discourse_n what_o soever_o be_v handle_v by_o diverse_a now_o whether_o my_o pain_n be_v well_o bestow_v as_o i_o hope_v or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n he_o take_v in_o read_v true_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o catch_v after_o praise_n and_o commendation_n by_o my_o new_a invention_n that_o i_o free_o contesse_v as_o become_v every_o good_a nature_n that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n i_o have_v imitate_v other_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o i_o follow_v bucer_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o a_o famous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v travail_v herein_o to_o no_o small_a purpose_n
and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v have_v great_a furtherance_n by_o the_o disigelce_a of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o same_o study_n before_o he_o so_o i_o proâ—esse_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o ease_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o whereas_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o place_n the_o which_o liberty_n i_o grant_v myself_o so_o oft_o as_o seem_v necessary_a i_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o be_v ¶_o a_o harmony_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 2._o as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o if_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beeginning_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o thereof_o from_o point_n to_o point_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v only_o luke_n do_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o brief_o he_o may_v show_v the_o cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a when_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n by_o open_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o one_o or_o other_o but_o common_a for_o all_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v call_v theophilos_n of_o love_a god_n but_o the_o epitheton_fw-la that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o be_v that_o absurdity_n to_o be_v fear_v which_o constrain_v they_o to_o seek_v such_o refuge_n neither_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n less_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n because_o that_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o direct_v some_o to_o certain_a city_n and_o some_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v confess_v that_o luke_n herein_o do_v godly_a and_o wise_o there_o be_v tyrant_n ready_a on_o every_o side_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n will_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o give_v a_o occasion_n or_o liberty_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o scatter_v cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v dim_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o that_o in_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o common_a sort_n be_v little_a careful_a and_o few_o do_v diligent_o consider_v what_o sathan_n will_v devise_v and_o how_o much_o danger_n lie_v hide_v in_o such_o deceitet_fw-la therefore_o as_o every_o one_o do_v excel_v other_o with_o rare_a faith_n and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o with_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o as_o holy_a layer_n uppe_o of_o book_n wherein_o law_n be_v write_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n faithful_o to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o wherefore_o luke_n do_v dedicate_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v faithful_o keep_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v enjoin_v and_o charge_v his_o timothy_n with_o 2._o ep._n 1._o 14._o &_o ca._n 3._o 14._o 1._o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o rather_o shall_v have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o write_v again_o a_o history_n already_o entreat_v of_o by_o many_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o word_n either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fault_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v i_o answer_v although_o he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thorough_o allow_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v write_v of_o thing_n slender_o prove_v but_o challenge_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o modest_o do_v disable_v some_o of_o they_o of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v he_o shall_v have_v sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v a_o little_a offend_v and_o that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n rather_o than_o of_o malice_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v more_o vehement_o have_v enforce_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o hurtful_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v speedy_o prevent_v they_o may_v afterwards_o have_v more_o grievous_o annoy_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o god_n by_o luke_n have_v apply_v a_o remedy_n against_o those_o superfluous_a write_n and_o that_o by_o his_o marvellous_a counsel_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o common_a consent_n all_o other_o be_v reject_v these_o only_o do_v keep_v their_o credit_n in_o which_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n most_o manifest_o do_v shine_v and_o so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o be_v the_o dote_a folly_n of_o they_o which_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n fond_a and_o filthy_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o any_o other_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o participle_n which_o luke_n do_v use_v do_v signify_v thing_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o void_a of_o doubt_n in_o the_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o unskilfulnesse_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o diverse_a excellent_a place_n corrupt_v among_o the_o which_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 5_o where_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n lest_o the_o conscience_n be_v toss_v with_o doubtful_a opinion_n shall_v waver_v and_o never_o stand_v sure_a thereof_o also_o come_v the_o noun_n plerophorias_fw-la which_o he_o corrupt_o have_v translate_v plenitudÃnem_fw-la i._o a_o fullness_n when_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n ground_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o godly_a mind_n do_v safe_o take_v their_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o secret_a contrariety_n for_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n do_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n from_o other_o that_o deliver_v contrary_n this_o phrase_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la with_o us._n but_o he_o build_v faith_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o slenderlie_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n yet_o where_o the_o inward_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v before_o there_o may_v some_o place_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n i_o call_v that_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v either_o by_o our_o own_o behold_v of_o thing_n do_v or_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v not_o give_v less_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o experience_n add_v this_o also_o that_o luke_n follow_v not_o private_a author_n but_o they_o that_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o commendation_n he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n authority_n for_o he_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o offyce_v of_o preach_v the_o sâ—me_n from_o hence_o